Pending: 32004D0832

4.12.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 359/62
(1) In 2002, classical swine fever was confirmed in the feral pig population in the departments of Moselle and Meurthe-et-Moselle in France. At that time, only the area of Thionville in the northern part of Moselle was concerned by the disease. In this area the disease now appears to be fully under control.
(2) By Commission Decision 2002/626/EC(2), the plan submitted by France for the eradication of the classical swine fever in feral pigs in Moselle and Meurthe-et-Moselle was approved.
(3) France put also in place an intensive programme to survey classical swine fever in feral pigs in the departments of Ardennes, Meurthe-et-Moselle, Moselle and Bas-Rhin, bordering Belgium, Germany and Luxemburg. That programme is still ongoing.
(4) Classical swine fever was later also confirmed in feral pigs in Bas-Rhin and it spread to the north-eastern part of Moselle, in the area of the Northern Vosges. It was established that this second epidemic was caused by a different virus strain and evolved in a distinct manner from the one confirmed in the area of Thionville.
(5) Accordingly, France has now submitted for approval a plan for the eradication of classical swine fever in feral pigs in the area of the Northern Vosges. In addition, as that Member State intends to introduce vaccination of the feral pigs in that area, it has also submitted a plan for emergency vaccination for approval.
(6) The French authorities have authorised the use of a live attenuated vaccine against classical swine fever (C strain) to be used for the immunisation of feral pigs by means of oral baits.
(7) The plans for the eradication of classical swine fever in feral pigs and the emergency vaccination of such pigs in the area of the Northern Vosges, as submitted by France, have been examined and found to comply with Directive 2001/89/EC.
(8) For the sake of transparency it is appropriate to set out in this Decision the geographical areas where the eradication and emergency vaccination plans are to be implemented.
(9) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 2001/89/EC of 23 October 2001 on Community measures for the control of classical swine fever(1), and in particular the second subparagraph of Article 16(1) and Article 20(2) thereof,
(1) In 2002, classical swine fever was confirmed in the feral pig population in the departments of Moselle and Meurthe-et-Moselle in France. At that time, only the area of Thionville in the northern part of Moselle was concerned by the disease. In this area the disease now appears to be fully under control.
(2) By Commission Decision 2002/626/EC(2), the plan submitted by France for the eradication of the classical swine fever in feral pigs in Moselle and Meurthe-et-Moselle was approved.
(3) France put also in place an intensive programme to survey classical swine fever in feral pigs in the departments of Ardennes, Meurthe-et-Moselle, Moselle and Bas-Rhin, bordering Belgium, Germany and Luxemburg. That programme is still ongoing.
(4) Classical swine fever was later also confirmed in feral pigs in Bas-Rhin and it spread to the north-eastern part of Moselle, in the area of the Northern Vosges. It was established that this second epidemic was caused by a different virus strain and evolved in a distinct manner from the one confirmed in the area of Thionville.
(5) Accordingly, France has now submitted for approval a plan for the eradication of classical swine fever in feral pigs in the area of the Northern Vosges. In addition, as that Member State intends to introduce vaccination of the feral pigs in that area, it has also submitted a plan for emergency vaccination for approval.
(6) The French authorities have authorised the use of a live attenuated vaccine against classical swine fever (C strain) to be used for the immunisation of feral pigs by means of oral baits.
(7) The plans for the eradication of classical swine fever in feral pigs and the emergency vaccination of such pigs in the area of the Northern Vosges, as submitted by France, have been examined and found to comply with Directive 2001/89/EC.
(8) For the sake of transparency it is appropriate to set out in this Decision the geographical areas where the eradication and emergency vaccination plans are to be implemented.
(9) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The plan submitted by France for the eradication of classical swine fever in feral pigs in the area as set out in point 1 of the Annex is approved.

Article 2
The plan submitted by France for the emergency vaccination of feral pigs in the area as set out in point 2 of the Annex is approved.

Article 3
France shall immediately take the necessary measures to comply with this Decision and publish those measures. They shall immediately inform the Commission thereof.

Article 4
This Decision is addressed to the French Republic.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 2001/89/EC of 23 October 2001 on Community measures for the control of classical swine fever(1), and in particular the second subparagraph of Article 16(1) and Article 20(2) thereof,
(1) In 2002, classical swine fever was confirmed in the feral pig population in the departments of Moselle and Meurthe-et-Moselle in France. At that time, only the area of Thionville in the northern part of Moselle was concerned by the disease. In this area the disease now appears to be fully under control.
(2) By Commission Decision 2002/626/EC(2), the plan submitted by France for the eradication of the classical swine fever in feral pigs in Moselle and Meurthe-et-Moselle was approved.
(3) France put also in place an intensive programme to survey classical swine fever in feral pigs in the departments of Ardennes, Meurthe-et-Moselle, Moselle and Bas-Rhin, bordering Belgium, Germany and Luxemburg. That programme is still ongoing.
(4) Classical swine fever was later also confirmed in feral pigs in Bas-Rhin and it spread to the north-eastern part of Moselle, in the area of the Northern Vosges. It was established that this second epidemic was caused by a different virus strain and evolved in a distinct manner from the one confirmed in the area of Thionville.
(5) Accordingly, France has now submitted for approval a plan for the eradication of classical swine fever in feral pigs in the area of the Northern Vosges. In addition, as that Member State intends to introduce vaccination of the feral pigs in that area, it has also submitted a plan for emergency vaccination for approval.
(6) The French authorities have authorised the use of a live attenuated vaccine against classical swine fever (C strain) to be used for the immunisation of feral pigs by means of oral baits.
(7) The plans for the eradication of classical swine fever in feral pigs and the emergency vaccination of such pigs in the area of the Northern Vosges, as submitted by France, have been examined and found to comply with Directive 2001/89/EC.
(8) For the sake of transparency it is appropriate to set out in this Decision the geographical areas where the eradication and emergency vaccination plans are to be implemented.
(9) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The plan submitted by France for the eradication of classical swine fever in feral pigs in the area as set out in point 1 of the Annex is approved.
The plan submitted by France for the emergency vaccination of feral pigs in the area as set out in point 2 of the Annex is approved.
France shall immediately take the necessary measures to comply with this Decision and publish those measures. They shall immediately inform the Commission thereof.
This Decision is addressed to the French Republic.

1.   Areas where the eradication plan is to be implemented

ANNEXA. Infected zoneThe territory of the Department of Bas-Rhin and Moselle located: west of the road D 264 from the border with Germany at Wissembourg to Soultz-sous-Forêts; north of the road D 28 from Soultz-sous-Forêts to Reichshoffen (the whole territory of the Municipality of Reichshoffen is included in in the area); east of the road D 62 from Reichshoffen to Bitche and then east of the road D 35 from Bitche to the border with Germany (in Ohrenthal); south of the border with Germany from Ohrenthal to Wissembourg and a strip of 5 to 10 km around this zone where vaccination is applied.
B. Surveillance zoneThe territory of the Departments of Bas-Rhin and Moselle located north of the motorway A 4 from Strasbourg to Herbitzheim and east of the channel of Houillères and the river Sarre from Herbitzheim to Sarreguemines.
2. Areas where the emergency vaccination plan is to be implementedThe territory of the Department of Bas-Rhin and Moselle located: west of the road D 264 from the border with Germany at Wissembourg to Soultz-sous-Forêts; north of the road D 28 from Soultz-sous-Forêts to Reichshoffen (the whole territory of the Municipality of Reichshoffen is included in in the area); east of the road D 62 from Reichshoffen to Bitche and then east of the road D 35 from Bitche to the border with Germany (in Ohrenthal); south of the border with Germany from Ohrenthal to Wissembourg and a strip of 5 to 10 km around this zone.

Pending: 32004D0804

02/ 17 BG Официален вестник на Европейския съюз 25
L 143/9 ОФИЦИАЛЕН ВЕСТНИК НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗ
(1) Общността и държавите-членки са си поставили за цел борбата с измамите и всички други незаконни действия, които влияят на финансовите интереси на Общността. Всички възможни средства трябва да бъдат разгърнати за постигане на тази цел, докато отстояват настоящото разпределение и баланс на отговорностите между национално и общностно равнище.
(2) Действия с цел осигуряване на по-добра информация, провеждане на изследвания и осигуряване на подготовка, техническа или научна субсидия в борбата срещу измамите, помагат значително за защита на финансовите интереси на Общността.
(3) Действия в тази област се насърчават и образуванията, които са ангажирани с тази дейност, се подпомагат чрез предоставяне на безвъзмездни средства. Опитът показва значението на оказване на подкрепа на общностно равнище във връзка с национални действия за насърчаване.
(4) Подкрепа за образувания и дейности е давана до 2003 г. чрез кредити, включени в линии А03600 и А03010 (Конференции, конгреси и срещи във връзка с дейностите на асоциации на европейски юристи за защита на финансовите интереси на Общността) и в линия В5-910 (Общи мерки за борба с измамите) на общия бюджет на Европейския съюз.
(5) Член 112 от Регламент (ЕО, Евратом) № 1605/2002 на Съвета от 25 юни 2002 г. за финансов регламент, който се прилага за общия бюджет на Европейските общности(3), определя точните условия за безвъзмездни средства за мерки, определени в основен акт, които вече са влезли в ход.
(6) Затова е необходимо да се приеме основен акт, такъв,че чрез приемане на настоящото решение, което създава структурирана, специфична и мултидисциплинарна програма за действие на Общността за значителен период, всички съществуващи мерки за подкрепа се усъвършенстват и допълват.
(7) Програмата е отворена за всички държави-членки и съседни страни с оглед на важността от осигуряване на ефикасна и равностойна защита на финансовите интереси на Общността извън самите държави-членки.
(8) Европейският парламент, Съветът и Комисията, когато приемат Регламент (ЕО, Евратом) № 1605/2002, приемат да постигнат целта да осигурят влизането в сила на този основен акт от финансовата 2004 година.
(9) Мерките за подкрепа следва да вземат предвид специфичните характеристики на властите, които участват при защитата на финансовите интереси на Общността.
(10) Настоящото решение предвижда за цялата продължителност на програмата финансова рамка, която определя първичната препоръка по смисъла на точка 33 от Институционалното споразумение от 6 май 1999 г. между Европейския парламент, Съвета и Комисията за бюджетната дисциплина и подобряване на бюджетната процедура(4), за бюджетния орган по време на годишната бюджетна процедура.
(11) Комисията представя на Европейския парламент и на Съвета вътрешен доклад от Европейската служба за борба с измамите (OLAF) за приложението на тази програма и окончателен доклад за постигането целите на програмата.
(12) Настоящото решение е в съответствие с принципите на субсидиарност и пропорционалност.
(13) Настоящото решение не засяга безвъзмездните средства, предоставени в областта на защитата на финансовите интереси на Общността, на базата на програми, свързани с изпълнението на закона.
— вида на образуванието,
— мерките за защита на финансовите интереси на Общността,
— вероятни разходи по прилагане на мерките,
— всички критерии, описани в точка 4 от приложението.
а) присъединяващи се страни, които са подписали Договора за присъединяване от 16 април 2004 г.;
б) страните от ЕАСТ/ЕИП в съответствие с условията, предвидени в Споразумението за ЕИП;
в) България и Румъния, в съответствие с условията, предвидени в Европейските споразумения, в техните допълнителни протоколи и решенията на съответните съвети по асоцииране;
г) Турция, в съответствие с Решение 2002/179/ЕО на Съвета от 17 декември 2001 г., свързано с определяне на Рамково споразумение между Европейската общност и Република Турция за общите принципи за участие на Република Турция в програмите на Общността(5).
а) 50 % от разходите за техническа помощ;
б) 80 % от разходите за обучение, насърчаване обмена на квалифицирани кадри и провеждането на семинари и конференции, при условие че бенефициерите са тези, посочени в точка 2, първо тире от приложението;
в) 90 % от разходите за провеждане на семинари и конференции и други, при условие че бенефициерите са тези, посочени в точка 2, второ и трето тире от приложението.
а) най-късно до 30 юни 2006 г. доклад на OLAF за изпълнението на програмата и удобството от нейното продължаване;
б) най-късно до 31 декември 2007 г. доклад на OLAF за постигането на целите на програмата. Докладът, основан на резултатите, получени от бенефициерите включва главно тяхната ефикасност при постигане на целите, определени в член 1 и в приложението.
— организиране на семинари и конференции,
— насърчаване на научни изследвания и дискусии по политиката на Общността в областта на защита на финансовите интереси на Общността,
— координация на дейности, свързани със защита на финансовите интереси на Общността,
— обучение и осведоменост,
— насърчаване обмена на специализиран персонал,
— разпространяване на научна информация за дейността на Общността,
— развитие и снабдяване със специфични информационни средства,
— техническа помощ,
— насърчаване и разширяване на обмена на информация.
— всички национални или регионални администрации на държавите-членки или страни извън Общността, както е определено в член 3, които насърчават засилването на дейността на Общността в областта на защита на финансовите интереси на Общността,
— всички изследователски и образователни институции, които са юридически лица от най-малко една година и са създадени и функционират в една държава-членка или в страна извън Общността, както е определено в член 3, и които насърчават засилване дейността на Общността за защита на нейните финансови интереси,
— всички образувания с идеална цел, които са юридически лица най-малко от една година и са законно създадени в държава-членка или страна извън Общността, както е определено в член 3 и, които насърчават засилването на дейността на Общността за защита на финансовите интереси на Общността.
— постоянството на предложената дейност по отношение на целите на програмата,
— допълване на предложената дейност с други присъединителни дейности,
— правдоподобност на предложената дейност, т.е. реалната възможност, че той може да бъде изпълнен с използване на предложените средства,
— съотношението приход-разход,
— допълнителната полза от предложената дейност,
— размер на хората, обект на предложената дейност,
— трансгранични и мултидисциплинарни аспекти на дейността,
— географски обхват на предложените мерки.
02/ 17BGОфициален вестник на Европейския съюз2532004D0804L 143/9ОФИЦИАЛЕН ВЕСТНИК НА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ СЪЮЗРЕШЕНИЕ№ 804/2004/ЕОНА ЕВРОПЕЙСКИЯ ПАРЛАМЕНТ И НА СЪВЕТАот 21 април 2004 годинаотносно създаване на

Pending: 32004D0793

25.11.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 349/17
(1) The Government of the Togolese Republic has violated the rules defined by the essential elements referred to in Article 9 of the Cotonou Agreement.
(2) On 14 April 2004, pursuant to Article 96 of that Agreement, consultations started with the ACP countries and the Togolese Republic during which the Togolese authorities gave specific undertakings designed to remedy problems identified by the European Union, to be implemented during a period of intensive dialogue lasting three months.
(3) At the conclusion of this period some substantive initiatives have been taken in respect of some of the undertakings referred to above and some undertakings have been met. Nevertheless, several important measures concerning essential elements of the Cotonou Agreement have still to be taken,
— the authorities have organised information and awareness-raising meetings with prefects and police concerning various aspects of human rights and fundamental freedoms. They have distributed instructions and circulars setting out the existing directives and rules. This has produced some positive results, confirmed by the opposition,
— the authorities have instructed the courts to bring to trial all persons remanded in custody in cases where preliminary investigations have been completed. This call for a speeding-up of procedures has led to the setting of 214 trial dates, including the cases of a number of prisoners considered political. The government ensured that lawyers had access to their clients during the preliminary inquiries. Nearly 500 prisoners were released in August, either through remittance of their sentences, or release on bail,
— access to the media, hitherto a preserve of the government and the party in power outside election campaigns, has been extended in recent weeks to opposition parties, though access is not yet balanced,
— the government has embarked on reform of the National Commission for Human Rights and the High Authority for Audiovisual and Communications,
— a new press code was adopted by the Assemblée Nationale on 24 August,
— an analysis of the justice system has been carried out with the aid of the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP),
— the government is continuing efforts towards decentralisation and recently adopted a policy letter on the subject,
— an initial meeting was held with the traditional opposition on 25 August, in order to establish a national dialogue in an organised and transparent framework.
— the implementation of the national dialogue in an organised and transparent framework in accordance with Undertaking 1.1,
— in the context of this dialogue, a revision of the electoral arrangements ensuring a transparent and democratic process in accordance with Undertaking 1.3,
— the establishment of a legal framework for the financing of political parties in accordance with Undertaking 1.4,
— the organisation of parliamentary and local elections in accordance with Undertakings 1.5 and 1.6,
— continuation of the process of decentralisation in accordance with Undertaking 1.7,
— continued action on political prisoners followed by their possible liberation, as stipulated in Undertaking 2.2,
— revision of the articles of association and terms of reference of the National Commission for Human Rights and the High Authority for Audiovisual and Communications in accordance with Undertakings 2.5 and 3.6,
— continued reform of the legal and justice system in accordance with the recommendations of the UNDP diagnostic study.
1. continued implementation of projects financed with the unexpended balances of the sixth and seventh European Development Funds (EDF) that will meet the needs of the population and promote compliance with the essential elements of the Cotonou Agreement, namely, respect for human rights, democratic principles and the rule of law. The national programme of decentralised environmental management projects and the 1990-1994 Framework of Mutual Obligations for Stabex Funds will also be implemented;
2. institutional aid for the implementation of measures to carry out the undertakings made during the consultations may be provided from the unexpended balances of the sixth and seventh EDF funds. In this connection the Commission will, amongst other things, adopt a financing decision on the programme to carry out a fourth general population and housing census;
3. the ninth EDF allocation will be notified once electoral arrangements that will ensure transparent and democratic elections acceptable to all parties are established and a date for the holding of parliamentary elections is set. This will be the signal for the programming of resources;
4. once the ninth EDF allocation is notified, aid for preparing the elections may be given as long as the conditions stipulated in the above electoral arrangements are adhered to;
5. once free and fair parliamentary elections have been held, cooperation with the European Union will resume in full, with implementation of the ninth EDF and the 1995-1999 Framework of Mutual Obligations for Stabex Funds;
6. contributions to regional projects will be considered on a case-by-case basis;
7. humanitarian operations, trade cooperation and trade-linked preferences will not be affected.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to the ACP-EC Partnership Agreement signed in Cotonou on 23 June 2000 (‘the Cotonou Agreement’)(1), and in particular Article 96 thereof,
Having regard to the Internal Agreement on measures to be taken and procedures to be followed for the implementation of the ACP-EC Partnership Agreement(2), and in particular Article 3 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
(1) The Government of the Togolese Republic has violated the rules defined by the essential elements referred to in Article 9 of the Cotonou Agreement.
(2) On 14 April 2004, pursuant to Article 96 of that Agreement, consultations started with the ACP countries and the Togolese Republic during which the Togolese authorities gave specific undertakings designed to remedy problems identified by the European Union, to be implemented during a period of intensive dialogue lasting three months.
(3) At the conclusion of this period some substantive initiatives have been taken in respect of some of the undertakings referred to above and some undertakings have been met. Nevertheless, several important measures concerning essential elements of the Cotonou Agreement have still to be taken,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Article 1
The consultations opened with the Togolese Republic under Article 96(2)(a) of the Cotonou Agreement are hereby terminated.

Article 2
The measures set out in the draft letter in the Annex are hereby adopted as appropriate measures within the meaning of Article 96(2)(c) of the Cotonou Agreement.

Article 3
The decision of 14 December 1998 addressing a letter of the Council and the Commission to the Togolese Republic is hereby repealed.

Article 4
This decision shall enter into force on the day it is adopted. It shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall be valid for 24 months from the date of its adoption by Council. It shall be regularly reviewed at least every six months.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to the ACP-EC Partnership Agreement signed in Cotonou on 23 June 2000 (‘the Cotonou Agreement’)(1), and in particular Article 96 thereof,
Having regard to the Internal Agreement on measures to be taken and procedures to be followed for the implementation of the ACP-EC Partnership Agreement(2), and in particular Article 3 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
(1) The Government of the Togolese Republic has violated the rules defined by the essential elements referred to in Article 9 of the Cotonou Agreement.
(2) On 14 April 2004, pursuant to Article 96 of that Agreement, consultations started with the ACP countries and the Togolese Republic during which the Togolese authorities gave specific undertakings designed to remedy problems identified by the European Union, to be implemented during a period of intensive dialogue lasting three months.
(3) At the conclusion of this period some substantive initiatives have been taken in respect of some of the undertakings referred to above and some undertakings have been met. Nevertheless, several important measures concerning essential elements of the Cotonou Agreement have still to be taken,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
The consultations opened with the Togolese Republic under Article 96(2)(a) of the Cotonou Agreement are hereby terminated.
The measures set out in the draft letter in the Annex are hereby adopted as appropriate measures within the meaning of Article 96(2)(c) of the Cotonou Agreement.
The decision of 14 December 1998 addressing a letter of the Council and the Commission to the Togolese Republic is hereby repealed.
This decision shall enter into force on the day it is adopted. It shall be published in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
It shall be valid for 24 months from the date of its adoption by Council. It shall be regularly reviewed at least every six months.

FOR THE ATTENTION OF THE PRIME MINISTER, HEAD OF GOVERNMENT OF THE TOGOLESE REPUBLIC

ANNEXDear Sir,
The European Union attaches great importance to the provisions of Article 9 of the Cotonou Agreement. The ACP-EU partnership is founded on respect for human rights, democratic principles and the rule of law; these are essential elements of the Agreement and thus form the basis for relations between us.
The European Union believes that the political situation in Togo is deadlocked and that the democratic deficit and scant consideration for human rights and fundamental freedoms constitute a violation of the essential elements set out in Article 9 of the abovementioned Agreement.
In view of this Article and the current political deadlock in Togo the European Union decided on 30 March 2004 to start consultations under Article 96 of the Agreement in order to thoroughly review the situation and find a remedy if possible.
These consultations started in Brussels on 14 April 2004. Several fundamental issues were addressed, and you were able to present the Togolese authorities’ point of view and their analysis of the situation. The European Union was pleased to note that Togo made certain undertakings as stated in the Annex and proposed positive steps to improve the climate for democracy and the rule of law in the country.
It was agreed that an intensive dialogue on the various points raised would be held in Togo over a period of three months, and that the situation would be assessed at the end of this period.
This regular in-depth dialogue on a list of measures to be taken in order to implement the agreed undertakings has taken place.
A number of significant measures have been taken by the Togolese authorities. In particular:

— | the authorities have organised information and awareness-raising meetings with prefects and police concerning various aspects of human rights and fundamental freedoms. They have distributed instructions and circulars setting out the existing directives and rules. This has produced some positive results, confirmed by the opposition,
— | the authorities have instructed the courts to bring to trial all persons remanded in custody in cases where preliminary investigations have been completed. This call for a speeding-up of procedures has led to the setting of 214 trial dates, including the cases of a number of prisoners considered political. The government ensured that lawyers had access to their clients during the preliminary inquiries. Nearly 500 prisoners were released in August, either through remittance of their sentences, or release on bail,
— | access to the media, hitherto a preserve of the government and the party in power outside election campaigns, has been extended in recent weeks to opposition parties, though access is not yet balanced,
— | the government has embarked on reform of the National Commission for Human Rights and the High Authority for Audiovisual and Communications,
— | a new press code was adopted by the Assemblée Nationale on 24 August,
— | an analysis of the justice system has been carried out with the aid of the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP),
— | the government is continuing efforts towards decentralisation and recently adopted a policy letter on the subject,
— | an initial meeting was held with the traditional opposition on 25 August, in order to establish a national dialogue in an organised and transparent framework.These initiatives have undoubtedly improved respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms in your country. Nevertheless, a number of points continue to give rise to concern, especially as regards the restoration of democracy:
In this connection the European Union is anxious for the following substantive measures to be taken, which are in keeping with the undertakings annexed hereto:

— | the implementation of the national dialogue in an organised and transparent framework in accordance with Undertaking 1.1,
— | in the context of this dialogue, a revision of the electoral arrangements ensuring a transparent and democratic process in accordance with Undertaking 1.3,
— | the establishment of a legal framework for the financing of political parties in accordance with Undertaking 1.4,
— | the organisation of parliamentary and local elections in accordance with Undertakings 1.5 and 1.6,
— | continuation of the process of decentralisation in accordance with Undertaking 1.7,
— | continued action on political prisoners followed by their possible liberation, as stipulated in Undertaking 2.2,
— | revision of the articles of association and terms of reference of the National Commission for Human Rights and the High Authority for Audiovisual and Communications in accordance with Undertakings 2.5 and 3.6,
— | continued reform of the legal and justice system in accordance with the recommendations of the UNDP diagnostic study.The European Union also attaches great importance to the continuation and consolidation of the initiatives already undertaken in the context of Undertakings 1.2, 1.4, 2.1, 2.3, 2.4, 2.6, 3.2, 3.3, 3.4 and 3.5.
In follow-up to the consultations, and in light of the undertakings given thus far and the important measures still to be put in hand, it has been decided to adopt the following appropriate measures under Article 96(2)(c) of the Cotonou Agreement:

1. | continued implementation of projects financed with the unexpended balances of the sixth and seventh European Development Funds (EDF) that will meet the needs of the population and promote compliance with the essential elements of the Cotonou Agreement, namely, respect for human rights, democratic principles and the rule of law. The national programme of decentralised environmental management projects and the 1990-1994 Framework of Mutual Obligations for Stabex Funds will also be implemented;
2. | institutional aid for the implementation of measures to carry out the undertakings made during the consultations may be provided from the unexpended balances of the sixth and seventh EDF funds. In this connection the Commission will, amongst other things, adopt a financing decision on the programme to carry out a fourth general population and housing census;
3. | the ninth EDF allocation will be notified once electoral arrangements that will ensure transparent and democratic elections acceptable to all parties are established and a date for the holding of parliamentary elections is set. This will be the signal for the programming of resources;
4. | once the ninth EDF allocation is notified, aid for preparing the elections may be given as long as the conditions stipulated in the above electoral arrangements are adhered to;
5. | once free and fair parliamentary elections have been held, cooperation with the European Union will resume in full, with implementation of the ninth EDF and the 1995-1999 Framework of Mutual Obligations for Stabex Funds;
6. | contributions to regional projects will be considered on a case-by-case basis;
7. | humanitarian operations, trade cooperation and trade-linked preferences will not be affected.The Presidency of the European Union and the European Commission will carry out regular joint reviews, at intervals of not more than six months.
The European Union will continue monitoring the situation in Togo closely; an enhanced political dialogue will be conducted with your Government over a 24-month monitoring period in order to ensure that it continues on the path mapped out towards democracy and the rule of law and pursues and consolidates its efforts in the field of human rights and fundamental freedoms.
If implementation of the Togolese authorities’ undertakings speeds up, or on the contrary breaks down, the European Union reserves the right to adjust the appropriate measures.
I have the honour to be, Sir, yours faithfully.

Done at Brussels, 15 November 2004. For the Commission
For the Council

Pending: 32004D0783

23.11.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 346/9
(1) On 22 January 2002(1), the Council adopted Decision 2002/60/EC appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions.
(2) Four members' seats and three alternate members' seats on the Committee of the Regions have become vacant following the expiry of the terms of office of Mr Paolo AGOSTINACCHIO (IT), Mr Gianfranco LAMBERTI (IT), Mr Salvatore TATARELLA (IT) and Mr Riccardo VENTRE (IT), members, and of Mr Gabriele BAGNASCO (IT), Mr Marcello MEROI (IT) and Mr Roberto PELLA (IT), alternate members, of which the Council was informed on 7 October 2004,
(a) as members:1.Mr Giancarlo GABBIANELLISindaco di Viterboin place of Mr Paolo AGOSTINACCHIO;2.Mr Paolo FONTANELLISindaco di Pisain place of Mr Gianfranco LAMBERTI;3.Mr Savino Antonio SANTARELLASindaco di Candelain place of Mr Salvatore TATARELLA;4.Mr Roberto PELLAConsigliere comunale di Cossatoin place of Mr Riccardo VENTRE; 1. Mr Giancarlo GABBIANELLISindaco di Viterboin place of Mr Paolo AGOSTINACCHIO; 2. Mr Paolo FONTANELLISindaco di Pisain place of Mr Gianfranco LAMBERTI; 3. Mr Savino Antonio SANTARELLASindaco di Candelain place of Mr Salvatore TATARELLA; 4. Mr Roberto PELLAConsigliere comunale di Cossatoin place of Mr Riccardo VENTRE;
1. Mr Giancarlo GABBIANELLISindaco di Viterboin place of Mr Paolo AGOSTINACCHIO;
2. Mr Paolo FONTANELLISindaco di Pisain place of Mr Gianfranco LAMBERTI;
3. Mr Savino Antonio SANTARELLASindaco di Candelain place of Mr Salvatore TATARELLA;
4. Mr Roberto PELLAConsigliere comunale di Cossatoin place of Mr Riccardo VENTRE;
1. Mr Giancarlo GABBIANELLISindaco di Viterboin place of Mr Paolo AGOSTINACCHIO;
2. Mr Paolo FONTANELLISindaco di Pisain place of Mr Gianfranco LAMBERTI;
3. Mr Savino Antonio SANTARELLASindaco di Candelain place of Mr Salvatore TATARELLA;
4. Mr Roberto PELLAConsigliere comunale di Cossatoin place of Mr Riccardo VENTRE;
(b) as alternate members:1.Mr Sergio CUCCOConsigliere comunale di Vercelliin place of Mr Gabriele BAGNASCO;2.Mr Vincenzo ZACCHEOSindaco di Latinain place of Mr Marcello MEROI;3.Mr Errico BORRELLISindaco di Belmonte del Sannioin place of Mr Roberto PELLA, 1. Mr Sergio CUCCOConsigliere comunale di Vercelliin place of Mr Gabriele BAGNASCO; 2. Mr Vincenzo ZACCHEOSindaco di Latinain place of Mr Marcello MEROI; 3. Mr Errico BORRELLISindaco di Belmonte del Sannioin place of Mr Roberto PELLA,
1. Mr Sergio CUCCOConsigliere comunale di Vercelliin place of Mr Gabriele BAGNASCO;
2. Mr Vincenzo ZACCHEOSindaco di Latinain place of Mr Marcello MEROI;
3. Mr Errico BORRELLISindaco di Belmonte del Sannioin place of Mr Roberto PELLA,
1. Mr Sergio CUCCOConsigliere comunale di Vercelliin place of Mr Gabriele BAGNASCO;
2. Mr Vincenzo ZACCHEOSindaco di Latinain place of Mr Marcello MEROI;
3. Mr Errico BORRELLISindaco di Belmonte del Sannioin place of Mr Roberto PELLA,
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 263 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Italian government,
(1) On 22 January 2002(1), the Council adopted Decision 2002/60/EC appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions.
(2) Four members’ seats and three alternate members’ seats on the Committee of the Regions have become vacant following the expiry of the terms of office of Mr Paolo AGOSTINACCHIO (IT), Mr Gianfranco LAMBERTI (IT), Mr Salvatore TATARELLA (IT) and Mr Riccardo VENTRE (IT), members, and of Mr Gabriele BAGNASCO (IT), Mr Marcello MEROI (IT) and Mr Roberto PELLA (IT), alternate members, of which the Council was informed on 7 October 2004,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Sole Article
The following shall be appointed to the Committee of the Regions
(a)
as members:
1.
Mr Giancarlo GABBIANELLI
Sindaco di Viterbo
in place of Mr Paolo AGOSTINACCHIO;
2.
Mr Paolo FONTANELLI
Sindaco di Pisa
in place of Mr Gianfranco LAMBERTI;
3.
Mr Savino Antonio SANTARELLA
Sindaco di Candela
in place of Mr Salvatore TATARELLA;
4.
Mr Roberto PELLA
Consigliere comunale di Cossato
in place of Mr Riccardo VENTRE;
(b)
as alternate members:
1.
Mr Sergio CUCCO
Consigliere comunale di Vercelli
in place of Mr Gabriele BAGNASCO;
2.
Mr Vincenzo ZACCHEO
Sindaco di Latina
in place of Mr Marcello MEROI;
3.
Mr Errico BORRELLI
Sindaco di Belmonte del Sannio
in place of Mr Roberto PELLA,
for the remainder of their terms of office, which end on 25 January 2006.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 263 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Italian government,
(1) On 22 January 2002(1), the Council adopted Decision 2002/60/EC appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions.
(2) Four members’ seats and three alternate members’ seats on the Committee of the Regions have become vacant following the expiry of the terms of office of Mr Paolo AGOSTINACCHIO (IT), Mr Gianfranco LAMBERTI (IT), Mr Salvatore TATARELLA (IT) and Mr Riccardo VENTRE (IT), members, and of Mr Gabriele BAGNASCO (IT), Mr Marcello MEROI (IT) and Mr Roberto PELLA (IT), alternate members, of which the Council was informed on 7 October 2004,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
The following shall be appointed to the Committee of the Regions
(a)
as members:
1.
Mr Giancarlo GABBIANELLI
Sindaco di Viterbo
in place of Mr Paolo AGOSTINACCHIO;
2.
Mr Paolo FONTANELLI
Sindaco di Pisa
in place of Mr Gianfranco LAMBERTI;
3.
Mr Savino Antonio SANTARELLA
Sindaco di Candela
in place of Mr Salvatore TATARELLA;
4.
Mr Roberto PELLA
Consigliere comunale di Cossato
in place of Mr Riccardo VENTRE;
(b)
as alternate members:
1.
Mr Sergio CUCCO
Consigliere comunale di Vercelli
in place of Mr Gabriele BAGNASCO;
2.
Mr Vincenzo ZACCHEO
Sindaco di Latina
in place of Mr Marcello MEROI;
3.
Mr Errico BORRELLI
Sindaco di Belmonte del Sannio
in place of Mr Roberto PELLA,
for the remainder of their terms of office, which end on 25 January 2006.

Pending: 32004D0764

16.11.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 339/9
(1) The Netherlands have requested an extension to 12 months of the maximum period laid down for the application of eartags to bovine animals in nature reserves, due to practical difficulties.
(2) Those animals are primarily kept for the purpose of nature protection and landscape conservation and not for production purposes. They are kept under extensive holding conditions and in free range where calves stay always close to their mother.
(3) It is justified to take account of the Dutch request, provided that the extension of the maximum period for tagging does not affect the quality of information provided by the Dutch database for bovine animals and that there is no movement of bovine animals to which eartags have not been applied.
(4) In the case of animals, which have not been tagged until the age of 6 months, the identity of the mother should be verified by a DNA test. Taking this additional guarantee into account the maximum period for tagging should not be longer than 12 months.
(5) This derogation should be strictly restricted to a limited number of holdings, which have been separately authorised according to defined criteria as nature reserves and communicated to the Commission.
(6) The Dutch authorities undertake not to extend this derogation to the identification and registration system of bovine animals.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund,
(a) the nature reserve is a holding where animals are primarily kept for the purpose of nature protection and landscape conservation;
(b) the nature reserve covers a territory of at least 100 ha;
(c) the effective livestock density is below 0,5 animals over 12 months of age per hectare, on an annual average basis;
(d) the animals are reared at liberty in a totally extensive system, with the calves staying with their mother.
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 establishing a system for the identification and registration of bovine animals and regarding the labelling of beef and beef products and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 820/97(1), and in particular Article 4(2) thereof,
Having regard to the request submitted by the Netherlands,
(1) The Netherlands have requested an extension to 12 months of the maximum period laid down for the application of eartags to bovine animals in nature reserves, due to practical difficulties.
(2) Those animals are primarily kept for the purpose of nature protection and landscape conservation and not for production purposes. They are kept under extensive holding conditions and in free range where calves stay always close to their mother.
(3) It is justified to take account of the Dutch request, provided that the extension of the maximum period for tagging does not affect the quality of information provided by the Dutch database for bovine animals and that there is no movement of bovine animals to which eartags have not been applied.
(4) In the case of animals, which have not been tagged until the age of 6 months, the identity of the mother should be verified by a DNA test. Taking this additional guarantee into account the maximum period for tagging should not be longer than 12 months.
(5) This derogation should be strictly restricted to a limited number of holdings, which have been separately authorised according to defined criteria as nature reserves and communicated to the Commission.
(6) The Dutch authorities undertake not to extend this derogation to the identification and registration system of bovine animals.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The Netherlands may extend to 12 months the maximum period laid down by Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000, for the application of eartags to calves kept in certain nature reserves provided all the conditions set out in this Decision are met.
This extension shall not affect the quality of information provided by the computerised bovine database.

Article 2
1. The extension provided in Article 1 shall be allowed subject to all the conditions set out in paragraph 2 to 5.
2. The animals shall be born in a nature reserve authorised by the competent authority in accordance with Article 3.
3. The birth of each calf shall be reported to the competent authority within a period to be fixed by the Netherlands in accordance with Article 7(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000.
4. The eartags shall be applied before the calves are 12 months old.
5. In any case no animals shall leave the nature reserve without prior application of the eartags.
6. For calves tagged later than 6 months of age the identity of the mother shall be verified on the basis of a DNA-test when the eartags are applied.

Article 3
1. The competent authority may authorise nature reserves for the purpose of this Decision if they fulfil the following conditions:
(a)
the nature reserve is a holding where animals are primarily kept for the purpose of nature protection and landscape conservation;
(b)
the nature reserve covers a territory of at least 100 ha;
(c)
the effective livestock density is below 0,5 animals over 12 months of age per hectare, on an annual average basis;
(d)
the animals are reared at liberty in a totally extensive system, with the calves staying with their mother.
2. The status of a holding as an authorised nature reserve with an extended period for tagging shall be clearly stated in the records of the computerised bovine database.
3. The competent authority shall communicate to the Commission the list of nature reserves which have been authorised according to paragraph 1.

Article 4
This Decision is addressed to the Kingdom of the Netherlands.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 establishing a system for the identification and registration of bovine animals and regarding the labelling of beef and beef products and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 820/97(1), and in particular Article 4(2) thereof,
Having regard to the request submitted by the Netherlands,
(1) The Netherlands have requested an extension to 12 months of the maximum period laid down for the application of eartags to bovine animals in nature reserves, due to practical difficulties.
(2) Those animals are primarily kept for the purpose of nature protection and landscape conservation and not for production purposes. They are kept under extensive holding conditions and in free range where calves stay always close to their mother.
(3) It is justified to take account of the Dutch request, provided that the extension of the maximum period for tagging does not affect the quality of information provided by the Dutch database for bovine animals and that there is no movement of bovine animals to which eartags have not been applied.
(4) In the case of animals, which have not been tagged until the age of 6 months, the identity of the mother should be verified by a DNA test. Taking this additional guarantee into account the maximum period for tagging should not be longer than 12 months.
(5) This derogation should be strictly restricted to a limited number of holdings, which have been separately authorised according to defined criteria as nature reserves and communicated to the Commission.
(6) The Dutch authorities undertake not to extend this derogation to the identification and registration system of bovine animals.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The Netherlands may extend to 12 months the maximum period laid down by Article 4(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000, for the application of eartags to calves kept in certain nature reserves provided all the conditions set out in this Decision are met.
This extension shall not affect the quality of information provided by the computerised bovine database.
1. The extension provided in Article 1 shall be allowed subject to all the conditions set out in paragraph 2 to 5.
2. The animals shall be born in a nature reserve authorised by the competent authority in accordance with Article 3.
3. The birth of each calf shall be reported to the competent authority within a period to be fixed by the Netherlands in accordance with Article 7(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1760/2000.
4. The eartags shall be applied before the calves are 12 months old.
5. In any case no animals shall leave the nature reserve without prior application of the eartags.
6. For calves tagged later than 6 months of age the identity of the mother shall be verified on the basis of a DNA-test when the eartags are applied.
1. The competent authority may authorise nature reserves for the purpose of this Decision if they fulfil the following conditions:
(a)
the nature reserve is a holding where animals are primarily kept for the purpose of nature protection and landscape conservation;
(b)
the nature reserve covers a territory of at least 100 ha;
(c)
the effective livestock density is below 0,5 animals over 12 months of age per hectare, on an annual average basis;
(d)
the animals are reared at liberty in a totally extensive system, with the calves staying with their mother.
2. The status of a holding as an authorised nature reserve with an extended period for tagging shall be clearly stated in the records of the computerised bovine database.
3. The competent authority shall communicate to the Commission the list of nature reserves which have been authorised according to paragraph 1.
This Decision is addressed to the Kingdom of the Netherlands.

Pending: 32004D0752

9.11.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 333/7
(1) Article 225a of the EC Treaty and Article 140b of the Euratom Treaty empower the Council to create judicial panels to hear and determine at first instance certain classes of action or proceeding brought in specific areas, to lay down the rules on the organisation of the panel and the extent of the jurisdiction conferred upon it.
(2) The establishment of a specific judicial panel to exercise jurisdiction at first instance in European civil service disputes, currently within the jurisdiction of the Court of First Instance of the European Communities, would improve the operation of the Community courts system. It answers the call made in Declaration No 16 relating to Article 225a of the EC Treaty(1), adopted when the Treaty of Nice was signed on 26 February 2001.
(3) A judicial panel should accordingly be attached to the Court of First Instance, that shall for institutional and organisational purposes be an integral part of the Court of Justice institution, an institution with members enjoying a similar status to members of the Court of First Instance.
(4) The new judicial panel should be given a name that distinguishes it in its trial formations from the trial formations of the Court of First Instance.
(5) To make the court system generally easy to understand, the provisions relating to the judicial panel's jurisdiction, composition, organisation and procedure should be laid down in an Annex to the Statute of the Court of Justice.
(6) The number of judges of the judicial panel should match its caseload. To facilitate decision-making by the Council in the appointment of judges, provision should be made for the Council to establish an independent Advisory Committee to verify that applications received meet the relevant conditions.
(7) The judicial panel should try cases by a procedure matching the specific features of the disputes that are to be referred to it, examining the possibilities for amicable settlement of disputes at all stages of the procedure.
(8) In accordance with the third paragraph of Article 225a of the EC Treaty and the third paragraph of Article 140b of the Euratom Treaty, appeals may be lodged at the Court of First Instance against decisions of the judicial panel on points of law only in the same conditions as those governing appeals lodged at the Court of Justice against decisions of the Court of First Instance. The relevant provisions of the Statute of the Court of Justice are reproduced in the Annex to the Statute relating to the judicial panel, to avoid cross-references that would make the general set of provisions difficult to read.
(9) Provision should be made in this Decision for transitional arrangements so that the judicial panel can exercise its functions as soon as it is established,
1. the following Title shall be inserted:‘TITLE IVaJUDICIAL PANELSArticle 62aThe provisions relating to the jurisdiction, composition, organisation and procedure of the judicial panels established under Articles 225a of the EC Treaty and 140b of the EAEC Treaty are set out in an Annex to this Statute.’;
2. Annex I, as set out in the Annex to this Decision, shall be added.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 225a and 245 thereof,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, and in particular Articles 140b and 160 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament,
Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Justice,
(1) Article 225a of the EC Treaty and Article 140b of the Euratom Treaty empower the Council to create judicial panels to hear and determine at first instance certain classes of action or proceeding brought in specific areas, to lay down the rules on the organisation of the panel and the extent of the jurisdiction conferred upon it.
(2) The establishment of a specific judicial panel to exercise jurisdiction at first instance in European civil service disputes, currently within the jurisdiction of the Court of First Instance of the European Communities, would improve the operation of the Community courts system. It answers the call made in Declaration No 16 relating to Article 225a of the EC Treaty(1), adopted when the Treaty of Nice was signed on 26 February 2001.
(3) A judicial panel should accordingly be attached to the Court of First Instance, that shall for institutional and organisational purposes be an integral part of the Court of Justice institution, an institution with members enjoying a similar status to members of the Court of First Instance.
(4) The new judicial panel should be given a name that distinguishes it in its trial formations from the trial formations of the Court of First Instance.
(5) To make the court system generally easy to understand, the provisions relating to the judicial panel’s jurisdiction, composition, organisation and procedure should be laid down in an Annex to the Statute of the Court of Justice.
(6) The number of judges of the judicial panel should match its caseload. To facilitate decision-making by the Council in the appointment of judges, provision should be made for the Council to establish an independent Advisory Committee to verify that applications received meet the relevant conditions.
(7) The judicial panel should try cases by a procedure matching the specific features of the disputes that are to be referred to it, examining the possibilities for amicable settlement of disputes at all stages of the procedure.
(8) In accordance with the third paragraph of Article 225a of the EC Treaty and the third paragraph of Article 140b of the Euratom Treaty, appeals may be lodged at the Court of First Instance against decisions of the judicial panel on points of law only in the same conditions as those governing appeals lodged at the Court of Justice against decisions of the Court of First Instance. The relevant provisions of the Statute of the Court of Justice are reproduced in the Annex to the Statute relating to the judicial panel, to avoid cross-references that would make the general set of provisions difficult to read.
(9) Provision should be made in this Decision for transitional arrangements so that the judicial panel can exercise its functions as soon as it is established,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Article 1
A judicial panel shall be attached to the Court of First Instance of the European Communities to hear disputes involving the European Union civil service and shall be known as the ‘European Union Civil Service Tribunal’. The European Union Civil Service Tribunal shall have its headquarters at the Court of First Instance.

JUDICIAL PANELS
Article 2
The Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice shall be amended as follows:
1.
the following Title shall be inserted:
The provisions relating to the jurisdiction, composition, organisation and procedure of the judicial panels established under Articles 225a of the EC Treaty and 140b of the EAEC Treaty are set out in an Annex to this Statute.’;
2.
Annex I, as set out in the Annex to this Decision, shall be added.

Article 3
1. The first President of the European Union Civil Service Tribunal shall be appointed for three years in the same manner as its judges, unless the Council decides that the procedure laid down in Article 4(1) of Annex I to the Statute of the Court of Justice, as set out in the Annex to this Decision, shall be applied.
2. Immediately after all the judges of the European Union Civil Service Tribunal have taken oath, the President of the Council shall choose by lot three judges of the Tribunal whose duties are to end, by way of derogation from the first sentence of the second paragraph of Article 2 of Annex I to the Statute of the Court, upon expiry of the first three years of their term of office.
3. Cases referred to in Article 1 of Annex I to the Statute of the Court of Justice of which the Court of First Instance is seised on the date on which that Article enters into force but in which the written procedure provided for in Article 52 of the Rules of Procedure of the Court of First Instance has not yet been completed shall be referred to the European Union Civil Service Tribunal.
4. Until the entry into force of its rules of procedure, the European Union Civil Service Tribunal shall applymutatis mutandisthe Rules of Procedure of the Court of First Instance, except for the provisions concerning a single judge.

Article 4
This Decision shall enter into force on the day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, with the exception of Article 1 of Annex I to the Statute of the Court of Justice, as set out in the Annex to this Decision.
Article 1 of Annex I to the Statute of the Court of Justice shall enter into force on the day of the publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof the Decision of the President of the Court of Justice recording that the European Union Civil Service Tribunal has been constituted in accordance with law.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 225a and 245 thereof,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, and in particular Articles 140b and 160 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament,
Having regard to the opinion of the Court of Justice,
(1) Article 225a of the EC Treaty and Article 140b of the Euratom Treaty empower the Council to create judicial panels to hear and determine at first instance certain classes of action or proceeding brought in specific areas, to lay down the rules on the organisation of the panel and the extent of the jurisdiction conferred upon it.
(2) The establishment of a specific judicial panel to exercise jurisdiction at first instance in European civil service disputes, currently within the jurisdiction of the Court of First Instance of the European Communities, would improve the operation of the Community courts system. It answers the call made in Declaration No 16 relating to Article 225a of the EC Treaty(1), adopted when the Treaty of Nice was signed on 26 February 2001.
(3) A judicial panel should accordingly be attached to the Court of First Instance, that shall for institutional and organisational purposes be an integral part of the Court of Justice institution, an institution with members enjoying a similar status to members of the Court of First Instance.
(4) The new judicial panel should be given a name that distinguishes it in its trial formations from the trial formations of the Court of First Instance.
(5) To make the court system generally easy to understand, the provisions relating to the judicial panel’s jurisdiction, composition, organisation and procedure should be laid down in an Annex to the Statute of the Court of Justice.
(6) The number of judges of the judicial panel should match its caseload. To facilitate decision-making by the Council in the appointment of judges, provision should be made for the Council to establish an independent Advisory Committee to verify that applications received meet the relevant conditions.
(7) The judicial panel should try cases by a procedure matching the specific features of the disputes that are to be referred to it, examining the possibilities for amicable settlement of disputes at all stages of the procedure.
(8) In accordance with the third paragraph of Article 225a of the EC Treaty and the third paragraph of Article 140b of the Euratom Treaty, appeals may be lodged at the Court of First Instance against decisions of the judicial panel on points of law only in the same conditions as those governing appeals lodged at the Court of Justice against decisions of the Court of First Instance. The relevant provisions of the Statute of the Court of Justice are reproduced in the Annex to the Statute relating to the judicial panel, to avoid cross-references that would make the general set of provisions difficult to read.
(9) Provision should be made in this Decision for transitional arrangements so that the judicial panel can exercise its functions as soon as it is established,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
A judicial panel shall be attached to the Court of First Instance of the European Communities to hear disputes involving the European Union civil service and shall be known as the ‘European Union Civil Service Tribunal’. The European Union Civil Service Tribunal shall have its headquarters at the Court of First Instance.

JUDICIAL PANELS

The Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice shall be amended as follows:
1.
the following Title shall be inserted:
The provisions relating to the jurisdiction, composition, organisation and procedure of the judicial panels established under Articles 225a of the EC Treaty and 140b of the EAEC Treaty are set out in an Annex to this Statute.’;
2.
Annex I, as set out in the Annex to this Decision, shall be added.
1. The first President of the European Union Civil Service Tribunal shall be appointed for three years in the same manner as its judges, unless the Council decides that the procedure laid down in Article 4(1) of Annex I to the Statute of the Court of Justice, as set out in the Annex to this Decision, shall be applied.
2. Immediately after all the judges of the European Union Civil Service Tribunal have taken oath, the President of the Council shall choose by lot three judges of the Tribunal whose duties are to end, by way of derogation from the first sentence of the second paragraph of Article 2 of Annex I to the Statute of the Court, upon expiry of the first three years of their term of office.
3. Cases referred to in Article 1 of Annex I to the Statute of the Court of Justice of which the Court of First Instance is seised on the date on which that Article enters into force but in which the written procedure provided for in Article 52 of the Rules of Procedure of the Court of First Instance has not yet been completed shall be referred to the European Union Civil Service Tribunal.
4. Until the entry into force of its rules of procedure, the European Union Civil Service Tribunal shall applymutatis mutandisthe Rules of Procedure of the Court of First Instance, except for the provisions concerning a single judge.
This Decision shall enter into force on the day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union, with the exception of Article 1 of Annex I to the Statute of the Court of Justice, as set out in the Annex to this Decision.
Article 1 of Annex I to the Statute of the Court of Justice shall enter into force on the day of the publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof the Decision of the President of the Court of Justice recording that the European Union Civil Service Tribunal has been constituted in accordance with law.
ANNEX
‘ANNEX I
THE EUROPEAN UNION CIVIL SERVICE TRIBUNAL
Article 1
The European Union Civil Service Tribunal (hereafter the Civil Service Tribunal) shall exercise at first instance jurisdiction in disputes between the Communities and their servants referred to in Article 236 of the EC Treaty and Article 152 of the EAEC Treaty, including disputes between all bodies or agencies and their servants in respect of which jurisdiction is conferred on the Court of Justice.
Article 2
The Civil Service Tribunal shall consist of seven judges. Should the Court of Justice so request, the Council, acting by a qualified majority, may increase the number of judges.
The judges shall be appointed for a period of six years. Retiring judges may be reappointed.
Any vacancy shall be filled by the appointment of a new judge for a period of six years.
Article 3 1. The judges shall be appointed by the Council, acting in accordance with the fourth paragraph of Article 225a of the EC Treaty and the fourth paragraph of Article 140b of the EAEC Treaty, after consulting the committee provided for by this Article. When appointing judges, the Council shall ensure a balanced composition of the Tribunal on as broad a geographical basis as possible from among nationals of the Member States and with respect to the national legal systems represented. 2. Any person who is a Union citizen and fulfils the conditions laid down in the fourth paragraph of Article 225a of the EC Treaty and the fourth paragraph of Article 140b of the EAEC Treaty may submit an application. The Council, acting by a qualified majority on a recommendation from the Court, shall determine the conditions and the arrangements governing the submission and processing of such applications. 3. A committee shall be set up comprising seven persons chosen from among former members of the Court of Justice and the Court of First Instance and lawyers of recognised competence. The committee’s membership and operating rules shall be determined by the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a recommendation by the President of the Court of Justice. 4. The committee shall give an opinion on candidates’ suitability to perform the duties of judge at the Civil Service Tribunal. The committee shall append to its opinion a list of candidates having the most suitable high-level experience. Such list shall contain the names of at least twice as many candidates as there are judges to be appointed by the Council.
Article 4 1. The judges shall elect the President of the Civil Service Tribunal from among their number for a term of three years. He may be re-elected. 2. The Civil Service Tribunal shall sit in chambers of three judges. It may, in certain cases determined by its rules of procedure, sit in full court or in a chamber of five judges or of a single judge. 3. The President of the Civil Service Tribunal shall preside over the full court and the chamber of five judges. The Presidents of the chambers of three judges shall be designated as provided in paragraph 1. If the President of the Civil Service Tribunal is assigned to a chamber of three judges, he shall preside over that chamber. 4. The jurisdiction of and quorum for the full court as well as the composition of the chambers and the assignment of cases to them shall be governed by the rules of procedure.
Article 5
Articles 2 to 6, 14, 15, the first, second and fifth paragraphs of Article 17, and Article 18 of the Statute of the Court of Justice shall apply to the Civil Service Tribunal and its members.
The oath referred to in Article 2 of the Statute shall be taken before the Court of Justice, and the decisions referred to in Articles 3, 4 and 6 thereof shall be adopted by the Court of Justice after consulting the Civil Service Tribunal.
Article 6 1. The Civil Service Tribunal shall be supported by the departments of the Court of Justice and of the Court of First Instance. The President of the Court of Justice or, in appropriate cases, the President of the Court of First Instance, shall determine by common accord with the President of the Civil Service Tribunal the conditions under which officials and other servants attached to the Court of Justice or the Court of First Instance shall render their services to the Civil Service Tribunal to enable it to function. Certain officials or other servants shall be responsible to the Registrar of the Civil Service Tribunal under the authority of the President of that Tribunal. 2. The Civil Service Tribunal shall appoint its Registrar and lay down the rules governing his service. The fourth paragraph of Article 3 and Articles 10, 11 and 14 of the Statute of the Court of Justice shall apply to the Registrar of the Tribunal.
Article 7 1. The procedure before the Civil Service Tribunal shall be governed by Title III of the Statute of the Court of Justice, with the exception of Articles 22 and 23. Such further and more detailed provisions as may be necessary shall be laid down in the rules of procedure. 2. The provisions concerning the Court of First Instance’s language arrangements shall apply to the Civil Service Tribunal. 3. The written stage of the procedure shall comprise the presentation of the application and of the statement of defence, unless the Civil Service Tribunal decides that a second exchange of written pleadings is necessary. Where there is such second exchange, the Civil Service Tribunal may, with the agreement of the parties, decide to proceed to judgment without an oral procedure. 4. At all stages of the procedure, including the time when the application is filed, the Civil Service Tribunal may examine the possibilities of an amicable settlement of the dispute and may try to facilitate such settlement. 5. The Civil Service Tribunal shall rule on the costs of a case. Subject to the specific provisions of the Rules of Procedure, the unsuccessful party shall be ordered to pay the costs should the court so decide.
Article 8 1. Where an application or other procedural document addressed to the Civil Service Tribunal is lodged by mistake with the Registrar of the Court of Justice or Court of First Instance, it shall be transmitted immediately by that Registrar to the Registrar of the Civil Service Tribunal. Likewise, where an application or other procedural document addressed to the Court of Justice or to the Court of First Instance is lodged by mistake with the Registrar of the Civil Service Tribunal, it shall be transmitted immediately by that Registrar to the Registrar of the Court of Justice or Court of First Instance. 2. Where the Civil Service Tribunal finds that it does not have jurisdiction to hear and determine an action in respect of which the Court of Justice or the Court of First Instance has jurisdiction, it shall refer that action to the Court of Justice or to the Court of First Instance. Likewise, where the Court of Justice or the Court of First Instance finds that an action falls within the jurisdiction of the Civil Service Tribunal, the Court seised shall refer that action to the Civil Service Tribunal, whereupon that Tribunal may not decline jurisdiction. 3. Where the Civil Service Tribunal and the Court of First Instance are seised of cases in which the same issue of interpretation is raised or the validity of the same act is called in question, the Civil Service Tribunal, after hearing the parties, may stay the proceedings until the judgment of the Court of First Instance has been delivered.
Where the Civil Service Tribunal and the Court of First Instance are seised of cases in which the same relief is sought, the Civil Service Tribunal shall decline jurisdiction so that the Court of First Instance may act on those cases.
Article 9
An appeal may be brought before the Court of First Instance, within two months of notification of the decision appealed against, against final decisions of the Civil Service Tribunal and decisions of that Tribunal disposing of the substantive issues in part only or disposing of a procedural issue concerning a plea of lack of jurisdiction or inadmissibility.
Such an appeal may be brought by any party which has been unsuccessful, in whole or in part, in its submissions. However, interveners other than the Member States and the institutions of the Communities may bring such an appeal only where the decision of the Civil Service Tribunal directly affects them.
Article 10 1. Any person whose application to intervene has been dismissed by the Civil Service Tribunal may appeal to the Court of First Instance within two weeks of notification of the decision dismissing the application. 2. The parties to the proceedings may appeal to the Court of First Instance against any decision of the Civil Service Tribunal made pursuant to Article 242 or Article 243 or the fourth paragraph of Article 256 of the EC Treaty or Article 157 or Article 158 or the third paragraph of Article 164 of the EAEC Treaty within two months of its notification. 3. The President of the Court of First Instance may, by way of summary procedure, which may, insofar as necessary, differ from some of the rules contained in this Annex and which shall be laid down in the rules of procedure of the Court of First Instance, adjudicate upon appeals brought in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2. Article 11 1. An appeal to the Court of First Instance shall be limited to points of law. It shall lie on the grounds of lack of jurisdiction of the Civil Service Tribunal, a breach of procedure before it which adversely affects the interests of the appellant as well as the infringement of Community law by the Tribunal. 2. No appeal shall lie regarding only the amount of the costs or the party ordered to pay them.
Article 12 1. Without prejudice to Articles 242 and 243 of the EC Treaty or Articles 157 and 158 of the EAEC Treaty, an appeal before the Court of First Instance shall not have suspensory effect. 2. Where an appeal is brought against a decision of the Civil Service Tribunal, the procedure before the Court of First Instance shall consist of a written part and an oral part. In accordance with conditions laid down in the rules of procedure, the Court of First Instance, having heard the parties, may dispense with the oral procedure.
Article 13 1. If the appeal is well founded, the Court of First Instance shall quash the decision of the Civil Service Tribunal and itself give judgment in the matter. It shall refer the case back to the Civil Service Tribunal for judgment where the state of the proceedings does not permit a decision by the Court. 2. Where a case is referred back to the Civil Service Tribunal, the Tribunal shall be bound by the decision of the Court of First Instance on points of law.’

Pending: 32004D0677

7.10.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 310/64
(1) Seconded national experts (hereinafter referred to as SNEs) and seconded national military staff should enable the European Defence Agency (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Agency’) to benefit from the high level of their knowledge and professional experience, in particular in areas where such expertise is not readily available.
(2) SNEs should foster the exchange of professional experience and knowledge in the field of defence capabilities development, research, acquisition and armaments by temporarily assigning to the Agency experts from Member States' administrations,
(a) the SNE must continue to meet the conditions for secondment;
(b) a period of at least three years must have elapsed between the end of the previous period of secondment and any further secondment; this provision shall not prevent the Agency from accepting the secondment of a SNE whose initial secondment lasted for less than four years, but in that case the new secondment shall not exceed the unexpired part of the four-year period.
(a) if accompanying the Head of the Agency or a temporary staff member, or
(b) as an observer or solely for information purposes, if alone.
(a) a SNE shall carry out his duties and shall behave solely with the interests of the Agency in mind;
(b) a SNE shall abstain from any action, and in particular any public expression of opinion, which may reflect on his position at the Agency;
(c) any SNE who, in the performance of his duties, is called upon to give a decision on the handling or outcome of a matter in which he has a personal interest that could impair his independence, shall inform the Head of the department to which he is assigned;
(d) a SNE shall not, whether alone or together with others, publish or cause to be published any text dealing with the work of the Agency or the European Union without obtaining permission in accordance with the conditions and rules in force at the Agency. Permission shall be refused only where the intended publication is liable to prejudice the interests of the Agency or the European Union;
(e) all rights in any work done by a SNE in the performance of his duties shall be the property of the Agency;
(f) a SNE shall reside at the place of secondment or at no greater distance therefrom as is compatible with the proper performance of his activities;
(g) a SNE shall assist and tender advice to the superior to whom he is assigned and shall be responsible to his superior for the performance of the tasks entrusted to him;
(h) a SNE shall, in the exercise of his duties, accept no instructions from his employer or national government. He shall not undertake any activities for his employer, nor for governments, nor for any other person, private company or public body.
(a) the allowances referred to in Articles 15 and 16 shall not be payable;
(b) the expenses referred to in Articles 18 and 19 shall be payable only if the suspension is at the Agency's request.
(a) by the SNE's employer, if the employer's essential interests so require;
(b) by agreement between the Agency and the employer, at the request of the SNE to both parties, if the SNE's essential personal or professional interests so require;
(c) by the Agency in the event of failure by the SNE to comply with his obligations under these rules. The SNE shall first be given an opportunity to submit his defence.
— marriage of the SNE: two days;
— serious illness of spouse: up to three days;
— death of spouse: four days;
— serious illness of a relative in the ascending line: up to two days annually;
— death of a relative in the ascending line: two days;
— birth of a child: two days;
— serious illness of a child: up to two days annually;
— death of a child: four days.
(a) during the three years ending six months before the secondment, the SNE habitually resided or pursued his principal professional activity at a place situated 150 km or less from the place of secondment; or
(b) at the time of the Agency's request for the secondment, the place of secondment is the principal residence of the SNE's spouse or of any of his dependent children.
(a) for himself/herself:—from the place of residence to the place of secondment at the beginning of the period of secondment;—from the place of secondment to the place of residence at the end of the period of secondment; — from the place of residence to the place of secondment at the beginning of the period of secondment; — from the place of secondment to the place of residence at the end of the period of secondment;
— from the place of residence to the place of secondment at the beginning of the period of secondment;
— from the place of secondment to the place of residence at the end of the period of secondment;
— from the place of residence to the place of secondment at the beginning of the period of secondment;
— from the place of secondment to the place of residence at the end of the period of secondment;
(b) for his spouse and dependent children, provided that they live with the SNE and that the removal is reimbursed by the Agency:—at the beginning of the secondment, on removal from the place of residence to the place of secondment;—at the end of the secondment, from the place of secondment to the place of residence. — at the beginning of the secondment, on removal from the place of residence to the place of secondment; — at the end of the secondment, from the place of secondment to the place of residence.
— at the beginning of the secondment, on removal from the place of residence to the place of secondment;
— at the end of the secondment, from the place of secondment to the place of residence.
— at the beginning of the secondment, on removal from the place of residence to the place of secondment;
— at the end of the secondment, from the place of secondment to the place of residence.
(a) the initial period of secondment must be for three years;
(b) the SNE's place of residence must be 100 km or more from the place of secondment;
(c) the removal must be completed within six months of the starting date of the secondment;
(d) authorisation must be requested at least two months before the intended date of removal;
(e) the removal costs are not being refunded by the employer;
(f) the SNE must send originals of estimates, receipts and invoices to the Agency and a certificate from the SNE's employer confirming that the employer is not bearing removal costs.
(a) the removal cannot take place earlier than three months before the end of the secondment;
(b) the removal must be completed within six months following the end of the secondment.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Council Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP of 12 July 2004 on the establishment of the European Defence Agency(1), and in particular Article 11(3)(3.2.) thereof,
(1) Seconded national experts (hereinafter referred to as SNEs) and seconded national military staff should enable the European Defence Agency (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Agency’) to benefit from the high level of their knowledge and professional experience, in particular in areas where such expertise is not readily available.
(2) SNEs should foster the exchange of professional experience and knowledge in the field of defence capabilities development, research, acquisition and armaments by temporarily assigning to the Agency experts from Member States’ administrations,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Scope
Article 1
1. These Rules are applicable to SNEs seconded to the Agency by a Member State participating in that Agency.
2. The persons covered by these Rules shall remain in the service of their employer throughout the period of secondment and shall continue to be paid by that employer.
3. The Agency shall recruit SNEs in accordance with requirements and budgetary possibilities. The Chief Executive of the Agency shall establish the arrangements for such recruitment, with the assent of the Steering Board of the Agency.
4. SNEs must be nationals of a Member State and shall be recruited on a geographical basis as wide as possible among the nationals of the participating Member States. The Member States and the Agency shall cooperate to ensure, as far as possible, a balance between men and women and observe the principle of equal opportunities.
5. Secondment shall be implemented by an Exchange of Letters between the Chief Executive of the Agency and the Permanent Representation of the Member State concerned. A copy of the Rules applicable to SNEs on secondment to the Agency shall be attached to the Exchange of Letters.
6. SNEs should be drawn from governments, ministries or governmental agencies of Member States.

Period of secondment
Article 2
1. The period of secondment may not be less than six months nor exceed three years and may be renewed successively up to a total period not exceeding four years.
2. The intended period of secondment shall be fixed at the outset in the Exchange of Letters provided for in Article 1(5). The same procedure shall apply in the case of a renewal of the period of secondment.
3. A SNE who has already been seconded to the Agency may be seconded again, in accordance with internal rules laying down maximum periods during which such persons may be present in Agency departments and subject to the following conditions:
(a)
the SNE must continue to meet the conditions for secondment;
(b)
a period of at least three years must have elapsed between the end of the previous period of secondment and any further secondment; this provision shall not prevent the Agency from accepting the secondment of a SNE whose initial secondment lasted for less than four years, but in that case the new secondment shall not exceed the unexpired part of the four-year period.

Place of secondment
Article 3
The place of secondment shall be at the seat of the Agency or at the place where the Agency’s Directorate/unit to which the SNE is assigned is located.

Duties
Article 4
1. SNEs shall fulfil the mission, carry out the tasks and perform the duties assigned to them by the Chief Executive of the Agency.
The duties carried out shall be defined by mutual agreement between the Agency and the national administration which seconds the national expert in the interest of the Agency and taking into account the candidate’s qualifications.
2. A SNE shall take part in missions and meetings only:
(a)
if accompanying the Head of the Agency or a temporary staff member, or
(b)
as an observer or solely for information purposes, if alone.
The Chief Executive of the Agency may derogate from this rule on the basis of a mandate given to the SNE, after verifying that there is no potential conflict of interest. Unless a special mandate has been granted, under the authority of the Head of the Agency, by the Chief Executive of the Agency, the SNE may not commit the Agency externally.
3. The Agency shall retain sole responsibility for approving the results of tasks performed by the SNE.
4. The Agency, the SNE’s employer and the SNE shall make every effort to avoid any conflict of interest or appearance of such a conflict in relation to the SNE’s duties during secondment. To this end, the Agency shall, in good time, inform the SNE and the employer of the intended duties and shall ask each of them to confirm in writing that they know of no reason why the SNE should not be assigned to those duties. The SNE shall be asked in particular to declare any potential conflict between his family circumstances (in particular the professional activities of close family members or any important financial interests of his own, or of close family members) and the proposed duties while on secondment.
The employer and the SNE shall undertake to notify the Agency of any change of circumstances during the secondment which could give rise to any such conflict.
5. Where the Agency considers that the nature of the tasks entrusted to the SNE requires particular security precautions, security clearance shall be obtained before the SNE is seconded.
6. In the event of failure to comply with the provisions of paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this Article, the Agency may terminate the secondment of the SNE under the terms of Article 8.

Rights and obligations
Article 5
1. During the period of secondment:
(a)
a SNE shall carry out his duties and shall behave solely with the interests of the Agency in mind;
(b)
a SNE shall abstain from any action, and in particular any public expression of opinion, which may reflect on his position at the Agency;
(c)
any SNE who, in the performance of his duties, is called upon to give a decision on the handling or outcome of a matter in which he has a personal interest that could impair his independence, shall inform the Head of the department to which he is assigned;
(d)
a SNE shall not, whether alone or together with others, publish or cause to be published any text dealing with the work of the Agency or the European Union without obtaining permission in accordance with the conditions and rules in force at the Agency. Permission shall be refused only where the intended publication is liable to prejudice the interests of the Agency or the European Union;
(e)
all rights in any work done by a SNE in the performance of his duties shall be the property of the Agency;
(f)
a SNE shall reside at the place of secondment or at no greater distance therefrom as is compatible with the proper performance of his activities;
(g)
a SNE shall assist and tender advice to the superior to whom he is assigned and shall be responsible to his superior for the performance of the tasks entrusted to him;
(h)
a SNE shall, in the exercise of his duties, accept no instructions from his employer or national government. He shall not undertake any activities for his employer, nor for governments, nor for any other person, private company or public body.
2. Both during and after the period of secondment, a SNE shall exercise the greatest discretion with regard to all facts and information coming to his knowledge in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties. He shall not in any form whatsoever disclose to any unauthorised person any document or information not already lawfully made public, nor shall he use it for personal gain.
3. At the end of the secondment a SNE shall continue to be bound by the obligation to act with integrity and discretion in the exercise of new duties assigned to him and in accepting certain posts or advantages.
To that end, in the three years following the period of secondment, a SNE shall inform the Agency forthwith of any duties or tasks he has to perform for his employer which are likely to give rise to a conflict of interest in relation to the tasks he carried out during secondment.
4. A SNE shall be subject to the security rules in force in the Agency.
5. Failure to comply with the provisions of this Article during the period of secondment shall entitle the Agency to terminate the secondment of a SNE under the terms of Article 8.

Level, professional experience and knowledge of languages
Article 6
1. To qualify for secondment to the Agency a SNE must have at least three years’ full-time experience of administrative, scientific, technical, advisory or supervisory functions equivalent to those of grade AD5-AD16 and AST5-AST11 as defined in the Staff Regulations of officials of the European Communities and the Conditions of Employment of other servants of the Communities as laid down in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(2), hereinafter referred to as “Staff Regulations”. Before the secondment, the SNE’s employer shall supply the Agency with a statement of the expert’s employment covering the previous twelve months.
2. A SNE must have a thorough knowledge of one Community language and a satisfactory knowledge of a second Community language for the performance of his duties.

Suspension of secondment
Article 7
1. The Agency may authorise suspensions of secondment and specify the terms applicable. During such suspensions:
(a)
the allowances referred to in Articles 15 and 16 shall not be payable;
(b)
the expenses referred to in Articles 18 and 19 shall be payable only if the suspension is at the Agency’s request.
2. The Agency shall inform the SNE’s employer.

Termination of periods of secondment
Article 8
1. Subject to paragraph 2, secondment may be terminated at the request of Agency or of the SNE’s employer, provided three months’ notice is given. It may also be terminated at the SNE’s request provided the same notice is given and subject to the Agency’s agreement.
2. In certain exceptional circumstances the secondment may be terminated without notice:
(a)
by the SNE’s employer, if the employer’s essential interests so require;
(b)
by agreement between the Agency and the employer, at the request of the SNE to both parties, if the SNE’s essential personal or professional interests so require;
(c)
by the Agency in the event of failure by the SNE to comply with his obligations under these rules. The SNE shall first be given an opportunity to submit his defence.
3. In the event of termination under paragraph 2(c), the Agency shall immediately inform the employer.

Social security
Article 9
1. Before the period of secondment begins, the employer from which the national expert is to be seconded shall certify to the Agency that, throughout the period of secondment, the SNE will remain subject to the social security legislation applicable to the public administration which employs the SNE and which will assume responsibility for expenses incurred abroad.
2. From the commencement of his secondment, the SNE shall be covered by the Agency against the risk of accident. The Agency shall provide him with a copy of the terms of this cover on the day on which he reports to the section of the relevant Directorate/unit to complete the administrative formalities related to the secondment.

Working hours
Article 10
1. A SNE shall be subject to the rules in force in the Agency as regards working hours. These rules may be modified by the Chief Executive of the Agency where the needs of the department so require.
2. A SNE shall serve on a full-time basis throughout the period of secondment.
3. A SNE may work flexible hours only if authorised by the Agency department to which he is assigned. Authorisation shall be forwarded for information to the relevant unit of the Agency.
4. The allowances in force within the Agency for shift-work may be granted to SNEs.

Absence for reasons of sickness or accident
Article 11
1. In the event of absence for reasons of sickness or accident, a SNE shall notify his superior as soon as possible, stating his present address. He shall produce a medical certificate if absent for more than three days and may be required to undergo a medical examination arranged by the Agency.
2. If absence due to sickness or accident of not more than three days exceeds a total of twelve days over a period of twelve months, a SNE shall be required to produce a medical certificate for any further absence due to sickness.
3. Where the period of sick leave exceeds one month or the period of service performed by the SNE, whichever is the longer, the allowances referred to in Article 15(1) and (2) shall be automatically suspended. This provision shall not apply in the event of illness linked to pregnancy. Sick leave may not extend beyond the duration of the secondment of the person concerned.
4. However, a SNE who is the victim of a work-related injury which occurs during the secondment shall continue to receive, in full, the allowances provided for in Article 15(1) and (2) throughout the period during which he is unfit for work up to the end of the period of secondment.

Annual leave, special leave and holidays
Article 12
1. A SNE shall be entitled to two-and-a-half working days of leave per whole month of service (30 days per calendar year).
2. Leave is subject to prior authorisation by the Directorate/unit to which the SNE is assigned.
3. A SNE may, on reasoned application, be granted special leave in the following cases:
—
marriage of the SNE: two days;
—
serious illness of spouse: up to three days;
—
death of spouse: four days;
—
serious illness of a relative in the ascending line: up to two days annually;
—
death of a relative in the ascending line: two days;
—
birth of a child: two days;
—
serious illness of a child: up to two days annually;
—
death of a child: four days.
4. Upon a duly justified request by the SNE’s employer, up to 2 days of special leave in a 12-month period may be granted by the Agency on a case-by-case basis.
5. Days of annual leave not taken by the end of the period of secondment shall be forfeited.

Maternity leave
Article 13
1. A SNE who is pregnant shall be granted maternity leave of sixteen weeks, during which period she shall receive the allowances provided for in Article 15.
2. A SNE who is breast-feeding may on request, on the basis of a medical certificate attesting the fact, be granted special leave for a maximum of four weeks running from the end of her maternity leave, during which period she shall receive the allowances laid down in Article 15.
3. Where the national legislation of the employer of the SNE grants longer maternity leave, the secondment shall be suspended for the period exceeding that granted by the Agency. In that case, a period equivalent to the suspension shall be added at the end of the secondment if the interests of the Agency warrant it.
4. A SNE may, alternatively, apply for a suspension of the secondment to cover the whole of the periods allowed for maternity and breast-feeding leave. In that case, a period equivalent to the suspension shall be added at the end of the secondment if the interests of the Agency warrant it.

Management and control
Article 14
Management and control of leave shall lie with the administration of the Agency. Control of working time and absences shall be the responsibility of the Directorate/unit to which the SNE is assigned.

Subsistence allowances
Article 15
1. A SNE shall be entitled to a daily subsistence allowance throughout the period of secondment, which shall be equivalent to the allowance paid to a national expert seconded to the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Union.
2. If the SNE has not received removal expenses from either the Agency or from the employer, an additional monthly allowance shall be paid, which shall be equivalent to the allowance paid to a national expert seconded to the General Secretariat of the Council. This allowance shall be paid monthly in arrears.
3. These allowances shall be payable for periods of mission, annual leave, maternity leave, special leave and holidays granted by the Agency.
4. SNEs who during the three years ending six months before the secondment habitually resided or pursued their principal professional activity at a location situated at a distance of 150 km or less from the place of secondment shall receive a daily subsistence allowance as set out in paragraph 1. For the purpose of this provision, circumstances arising from work done by SNEs for a State other than that of the place of secondment or for an international organisation shall not be taken into account.
5. When the SNE starts the secondment, he shall receive an advance amount equivalent to 75 days of the subsistence allowance, whereupon entitlement to any further such allowances shall cease during the corresponding period. If the secondment to the Agency is ended before the expiry of the period taken into account to calculate the advance, the SNE is obliged to return the amount corresponding to the remaining part of that period.
6. At the time of the Exchange of Letters provided for in Article 1(5), the Agency shall be informed of any payment similar to that mentioned in paragraph 1 of this Article received by the SNE. Any such amounts shall be deducted from the allowance paid by the Agency pursuant to the said paragraph 1.
7. Daily and monthly allowances shall be adjusted each year without retroactive effect on the basis of the adaptation of the basic salaries of Community officials in Brussels and Luxembourg.
8. For SNEs seconded to a Agency Liaison Office, the subsistence allowances referred to in this Article may be replaced by a housing allowance where this is justified by the specific circumstances of the country of secondment, subject to a reasoned decision by the Chief Executives of the Agency.

Additional flat-rate allowance
Article 16
1. Except where the place of residence of a SNE is 150 km or less from the place of secondment, he shall, where appropriate, receive an additional flat-rate allowance equal to the difference between the gross annual salary (less family allowances) paid by his employer plus the subsistence allowances paid by the Agency and the basic salary payable to an official in step 1 of grade AD7 or grade AST5 depending on the category to which he is assimilated.
2. This allowance shall be adjusted once a year without retroactive effect on the basis of the adaptation of the basic salaries of Community officials.

Place of residence
Article 17
1. For the purposes of these Rules, the place of residence shall be the place where the SNE performed his duties for the employer immediately prior to secondment. The place of secondment shall be the place where the Agency’s Directorate/unit to which the SNE is assigned is located. Both places shall be identified in the Exchange of Letters mentioned in Article 1(5).
2. If, on secondment as a SNE, a national expert is already on secondment on behalf of his employer in a place other than that in which the latter’s head office is located, the place of residence shall be whichever of the two is closer to the place of secondment.
3. The place of residence shall be deemed to be the place of secondment where:
(a)
during the three years ending six months before the secondment, the SNE habitually resided or pursued his principal professional activity at a place situated 150 km or less from the place of secondment; or
(b)
at the time of the Agency’s request for the secondment, the place of secondment is the principal residence of the SNE’s spouse or of any of his dependent children.
To that end, residence at 150 km or less from the place of secondment is to be treated as residence at that place.
4. For the purposes of applying this Article, circumstances arising from work done by SNEs for a State other than that of the place of secondment shall not be taken into account.

Travel expenses
Article 18
1. A SNE whose place of residence is more than 150 km from the place of secondment is entitled to reimbursement of travel expenses:
(a)
for himself/herself:
—
from the place of residence to the place of secondment at the beginning of the period of secondment;
—
from the place of secondment to the place of residence at the end of the period of secondment;
(b)
for his spouse and dependent children, provided that they live with the SNE and that the removal is reimbursed by the Agency:
—
at the beginning of the secondment, on removal from the place of residence to the place of secondment;
—
at the end of the secondment, from the place of secondment to the place of residence.
2. Unless the journey is made by air, the amount shall be reimbursed at a flat rate, limited to the cost of the second-class rail fare, without supplements. This shall also apply to journeys made by car. Where the rail journey exceeds 500 km or where the standard route involves a sea-crossing, air travel may be reimbursed up to actual cost of a reduced-price ticket (PEX or APEX), on production of tickets and boarding cards.
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, SNEs who prove that they have changed the place at which they will pursue their principal activity after the secondment shall be entitled to reimbursement of travel expenses to that place within the above limits. The reimbursement may not involve payment of a sum higher than that to which the SNE is entitled in the event of return to the place of residence.
4. If a SNE has effected his removal from his place of residence to his place of secondment, he will be entitled each year to a flat-rate payment equal to the cost of a return journey from his place of secondment to his place of residence for himself, his spouse and any dependent children on the basis of the provisions in force at the Agency.

Removal expenses
Article 19
1. Unless the second sentence of Article 15(4) applies, a SNE may remove his personal effects from the place of residence to the place of secondment, at the Agency’s expense, after obtaining its prior authorisation, pursuant to rules in force at the Agency at the time concerning reimbursement of removal costs, provided the following conditions are met:
(a)
the initial period of secondment must be for three years;
(b)
the SNE’s place of residence must be 100 km or more from the place of secondment;
(c)
the removal must be completed within six months of the starting date of the secondment;
(d)
authorisation must be requested at least two months before the intended date of removal;
(e)
the removal costs are not being refunded by the employer;
(f)
the SNE must send originals of estimates, receipts and invoices to the Agency and a certificate from the SNE’s employer confirming that the employer is not bearing removal costs.
2. Subject to paragraphs 3 and 4, where the removal to the place of secondment has been reimbursed by the Agency, the SNE shall be entitled at the end of the secondment, after prior authorisation, to reimbursement of removal costs from the place of secondment to the place of residence, pursuant to rules in force in the Agency at the time concerning reimbursement of removal costs, subject to the conditions set out in paragraph 1(d), (e) and (f) and the following further conditions:
(a)
the removal cannot take place earlier than three months before the end of the secondment;
(b)
the removal must be completed within six months following the end of the secondment.
3. A SNE whose secondment is terminated at his request or at the employer’s request within two years from the start of the secondment shall not be entitled to reimbursement of removal costs to the place of residence.
4. Where the SNE proves that the place where he will pursue his principal activity after secondment has changed, removal costs to that new place may be reimbursed, but only up to the amount which would have been paid in the case of removal to the place of residence.

Missions and mission expenses
Article 20
1. A SNE may be sent on mission subject to Article 4.
2. Mission expenses shall be reimbursed in accordance with the provisions in force at the General Secretariat of the Council.

Training
Article 21
A SNE shall be entitled to attend training courses organised by the Agency, if the interests of the Agency warrant it. The reasonable interests of the SNE, having regard in particular to his professional career after the secondment, shall be considered when a decision on permission to attend courses is taken.

Administrative provisions
Article 22
1. The SNE shall report to the relevant Directorate/unit on the first day of secondment to complete the requisite administrative formalities. He shall take up his duties on either the first or the sixteenth of the month.
2. A SNE assigned to a Agency Liaison Office shall report to the relevant Directorate/unit of the Agency in his place of secondment.
3. Payments shall be made by the appropriate Directorate/unit of the Agency, in euro, into a bank account opened at a banking institution in the place of secondment.

Rules applying to seconded military staff
Article 23
Subject to Articles 24 to 33, these Rules shall also apply to military staff seconded to the Agency.

Conditions
Article 24
Seconded military staff must be on paid service in the armed forces of a participating Member State throughout their secondment.

External commitments
Article 25
Seconded military staff may not involve the Agency in an external commitment, except under a special mandate granted under the authority of the Chief Executive of the Agency.

Security clearance
Article 26
By way of derogation from Article 4(5), the appropriate level of the seconded military staff member’s security clearance, which may not be lower than SECRET, must be stipulated in the Exchange of Letters referred to in Article 1(5).

Professional experience
Article 27
By way of derogation from Article 6(1), a military staff member working at administrative or advisory level and showing a high degree of competence for the duties to be carried out may be seconded to the Agency.

Suspension and termination of secondment
Article 28
1. Authorisation for Article 7 to be applied to a seconded military staff member shall be given by the Chief Executive of the Agency.
2. By way of derogation from Article 8, secondment may be terminated if the interests of the Agency or of the seconded military staff member’s national administration so require or for any other sufficient cause.

Serious failure to comply with obligations
Article 29
1. By way of derogation from Article 8(3), secondment may be terminated without notice in serious cases of intentional or negligent failure of the seconded military staff member to comply with his obligations. The decision shall be taken by the Chief Executive of the Agency after the person concerned has had an opportunity to submit his defence. Before taking his decision, the Chief Executive shall notify the Permanent Representative of the Member State of which the seconded military staff member is a national. Further to that decision, the allowances referred to in Articles 18 and 19 shall no longer be granted.
Prior to the decision referred to in the first paragraph, a seconded military staff member may be suspended where serious failure to comply with his obligations is alleged against him by the Chief Executive of the Agency after the person concerned has been given an opportunity to submit his defence. The allowances referred to in Articles 15 and 16 shall not be paid during this suspension, which may not exceed three months.
2. The Chief Executive of the Agency may bring to the attention of national authorities any violation by a military staff member on secondment of the Rules set out or referred to in this Decision.
3. A military staff member on secondment shall continue to be subject to his national disciplinary rules.

Special leave
Article 30
By way of derogation from Article 12(4), unpaid additional special leave may be granted by the Agency for training by the employer subject to a duly reasoned request by the employer.

Allowances
Article 31
By way of derogation from Articles 15(1) and 16, the Exchange of Letters referred to in Article 1(5) may stipulate that allowances provided for therein will not be paid.

Place of residence
Article 32
1. The seconded military staff member is considered as having his place of residence in the capital of the Member State of which he is a national, when, pursuant to Article 17(1), (2) and (3)(a), his place of residence is situated at 150 km or less from the place of secondment.
2. The seconded military staff member is considered as having his place of residence in the capital of the Member State of which he is a national when the place of principal residence of the spouse or of the child (children) referred to in Article 17(3)(b) is situated in a Member State other than that of secondment.

Amendments and Implementing Rules
Article 33
The provisions of these Rules concerning the Articles 4, 5, 8, 10, 12 to 14, 21 to 32, may be amended, to the extent necessary, by the Steering Board of the Agency, acting in accordance with Article 9(1)(1.10.) and Article 11(3)(3.2.) of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP. Any such proposed amendments shall be transmitted to the Council. These amendments shall be deemed approved unless the Council, within two months and acting by qualified majority, shall decide to modify them.
Amendments to other provisions of these Rules, in particular those concerning remuneration, allowances and social security benefits, shall be adopted by the Council, acting by unanimity, upon proposal from the Steering Board of the Agency.

Evaluation
Article 34
Within three years after the entry into force of this Decision or upon the entry into force of the Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe, whichever is the earliest, the Council shall evaluate and amend these Rules or take a decision on its expiration, as appropriate.

Effect
Article 35
This Decision shall take effect on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Council Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP of 12 July 2004 on the establishment of the European Defence Agency(1), and in particular Article 11(3)(3.2.) thereof,
(1) Seconded national experts (hereinafter referred to as SNEs) and seconded national military staff should enable the European Defence Agency (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Agency’) to benefit from the high level of their knowledge and professional experience, in particular in areas where such expertise is not readily available.
(2) SNEs should foster the exchange of professional experience and knowledge in the field of defence capabilities development, research, acquisition and armaments by temporarily assigning to the Agency experts from Member States’ administrations,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Scope

1. These Rules are applicable to SNEs seconded to the Agency by a Member State participating in that Agency.
2. The persons covered by these Rules shall remain in the service of their employer throughout the period of secondment and shall continue to be paid by that employer.
3. The Agency shall recruit SNEs in accordance with requirements and budgetary possibilities. The Chief Executive of the Agency shall establish the arrangements for such recruitment, with the assent of the Steering Board of the Agency.
4. SNEs must be nationals of a Member State and shall be recruited on a geographical basis as wide as possible among the nationals of the participating Member States. The Member States and the Agency shall cooperate to ensure, as far as possible, a balance between men and women and observe the principle of equal opportunities.
5. Secondment shall be implemented by an Exchange of Letters between the Chief Executive of the Agency and the Permanent Representation of the Member State concerned. A copy of the Rules applicable to SNEs on secondment to the Agency shall be attached to the Exchange of Letters.
6. SNEs should be drawn from governments, ministries or governmental agencies of Member States.

Period of secondment

1. The period of secondment may not be less than six months nor exceed three years and may be renewed successively up to a total period not exceeding four years.
2. The intended period of secondment shall be fixed at the outset in the Exchange of Letters provided for in Article 1(5). The same procedure shall apply in the case of a renewal of the period of secondment.
3. A SNE who has already been seconded to the Agency may be seconded again, in accordance with internal rules laying down maximum periods during which such persons may be present in Agency departments and subject to the following conditions:
(a)
the SNE must continue to meet the conditions for secondment;
(b)
a period of at least three years must have elapsed between the end of the previous period of secondment and any further secondment; this provision shall not prevent the Agency from accepting the secondment of a SNE whose initial secondment lasted for less than four years, but in that case the new secondment shall not exceed the unexpired part of the four-year period.

Place of secondment

The place of secondment shall be at the seat of the Agency or at the place where the Agency’s Directorate/unit to which the SNE is assigned is located.

Duties

1. SNEs shall fulfil the mission, carry out the tasks and perform the duties assigned to them by the Chief Executive of the Agency.
The duties carried out shall be defined by mutual agreement between the Agency and the national administration which seconds the national expert in the interest of the Agency and taking into account the candidate’s qualifications.
2. A SNE shall take part in missions and meetings only:
(a)
if accompanying the Head of the Agency or a temporary staff member, or
(b)
as an observer or solely for information purposes, if alone.
The Chief Executive of the Agency may derogate from this rule on the basis of a mandate given to the SNE, after verifying that there is no potential conflict of interest. Unless a special mandate has been granted, under the authority of the Head of the Agency, by the Chief Executive of the Agency, the SNE may not commit the Agency externally.
3. The Agency shall retain sole responsibility for approving the results of tasks performed by the SNE.
4. The Agency, the SNE’s employer and the SNE shall make every effort to avoid any conflict of interest or appearance of such a conflict in relation to the SNE’s duties during secondment. To this end, the Agency shall, in good time, inform the SNE and the employer of the intended duties and shall ask each of them to confirm in writing that they know of no reason why the SNE should not be assigned to those duties. The SNE shall be asked in particular to declare any potential conflict between his family circumstances (in particular the professional activities of close family members or any important financial interests of his own, or of close family members) and the proposed duties while on secondment.
The employer and the SNE shall undertake to notify the Agency of any change of circumstances during the secondment which could give rise to any such conflict.
5. Where the Agency considers that the nature of the tasks entrusted to the SNE requires particular security precautions, security clearance shall be obtained before the SNE is seconded.
6. In the event of failure to comply with the provisions of paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this Article, the Agency may terminate the secondment of the SNE under the terms of Article 8.

Rights and obligations

1. During the period of secondment:
(a)
a SNE shall carry out his duties and shall behave solely with the interests of the Agency in mind;
(b)
a SNE shall abstain from any action, and in particular any public expression of opinion, which may reflect on his position at the Agency;
(c)
any SNE who, in the performance of his duties, is called upon to give a decision on the handling or outcome of a matter in which he has a personal interest that could impair his independence, shall inform the Head of the department to which he is assigned;
(d)
a SNE shall not, whether alone or together with others, publish or cause to be published any text dealing with the work of the Agency or the European Union without obtaining permission in accordance with the conditions and rules in force at the Agency. Permission shall be refused only where the intended publication is liable to prejudice the interests of the Agency or the European Union;
(e)
all rights in any work done by a SNE in the performance of his duties shall be the property of the Agency;
(f)
a SNE shall reside at the place of secondment or at no greater distance therefrom as is compatible with the proper performance of his activities;
(g)
a SNE shall assist and tender advice to the superior to whom he is assigned and shall be responsible to his superior for the performance of the tasks entrusted to him;
(h)
a SNE shall, in the exercise of his duties, accept no instructions from his employer or national government. He shall not undertake any activities for his employer, nor for governments, nor for any other person, private company or public body.
2. Both during and after the period of secondment, a SNE shall exercise the greatest discretion with regard to all facts and information coming to his knowledge in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties. He shall not in any form whatsoever disclose to any unauthorised person any document or information not already lawfully made public, nor shall he use it for personal gain.
3. At the end of the secondment a SNE shall continue to be bound by the obligation to act with integrity and discretion in the exercise of new duties assigned to him and in accepting certain posts or advantages.
To that end, in the three years following the period of secondment, a SNE shall inform the Agency forthwith of any duties or tasks he has to perform for his employer which are likely to give rise to a conflict of interest in relation to the tasks he carried out during secondment.
4. A SNE shall be subject to the security rules in force in the Agency.
5. Failure to comply with the provisions of this Article during the period of secondment shall entitle the Agency to terminate the secondment of a SNE under the terms of Article 8.

Level, professional experience and knowledge of languages

1. To qualify for secondment to the Agency a SNE must have at least three years’ full-time experience of administrative, scientific, technical, advisory or supervisory functions equivalent to those of grade AD5-AD16 and AST5-AST11 as defined in the Staff Regulations of officials of the European Communities and the Conditions of Employment of other servants of the Communities as laid down in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(2), hereinafter referred to as “Staff Regulations”. Before the secondment, the SNE’s employer shall supply the Agency with a statement of the expert’s employment covering the previous twelve months.
2. A SNE must have a thorough knowledge of one Community language and a satisfactory knowledge of a second Community language for the performance of his duties.

Suspension of secondment

1. The Agency may authorise suspensions of secondment and specify the terms applicable. During such suspensions:
(a)
the allowances referred to in Articles 15 and 16 shall not be payable;
(b)
the expenses referred to in Articles 18 and 19 shall be payable only if the suspension is at the Agency’s request.
2. The Agency shall inform the SNE’s employer.

Termination of periods of secondment

1. Subject to paragraph 2, secondment may be terminated at the request of Agency or of the SNE’s employer, provided three months’ notice is given. It may also be terminated at the SNE’s request provided the same notice is given and subject to the Agency’s agreement.
2. In certain exceptional circumstances the secondment may be terminated without notice:
(a)
by the SNE’s employer, if the employer’s essential interests so require;
(b)
by agreement between the Agency and the employer, at the request of the SNE to both parties, if the SNE’s essential personal or professional interests so require;
(c)
by the Agency in the event of failure by the SNE to comply with his obligations under these rules. The SNE shall first be given an opportunity to submit his defence.
3. In the event of termination under paragraph 2(c), the Agency shall immediately inform the employer.

Social security

1. Before the period of secondment begins, the employer from which the national expert is to be seconded shall certify to the Agency that, throughout the period of secondment, the SNE will remain subject to the social security legislation applicable to the public administration which employs the SNE and which will assume responsibility for expenses incurred abroad.
2. From the commencement of his secondment, the SNE shall be covered by the Agency against the risk of accident. The Agency shall provide him with a copy of the terms of this cover on the day on which he reports to the section of the relevant Directorate/unit to complete the administrative formalities related to the secondment.

Working hours

1. A SNE shall be subject to the rules in force in the Agency as regards working hours. These rules may be modified by the Chief Executive of the Agency where the needs of the department so require.
2. A SNE shall serve on a full-time basis throughout the period of secondment.
3. A SNE may work flexible hours only if authorised by the Agency department to which he is assigned. Authorisation shall be forwarded for information to the relevant unit of the Agency.
4. The allowances in force within the Agency for shift-work may be granted to SNEs.

Absence for reasons of sickness or accident

1. In the event of absence for reasons of sickness or accident, a SNE shall notify his superior as soon as possible, stating his present address. He shall produce a medical certificate if absent for more than three days and may be required to undergo a medical examination arranged by the Agency.
2. If absence due to sickness or accident of not more than three days exceeds a total of twelve days over a period of twelve months, a SNE shall be required to produce a medical certificate for any further absence due to sickness.
3. Where the period of sick leave exceeds one month or the period of service performed by the SNE, whichever is the longer, the allowances referred to in Article 15(1) and (2) shall be automatically suspended. This provision shall not apply in the event of illness linked to pregnancy. Sick leave may not extend beyond the duration of the secondment of the person concerned.
4. However, a SNE who is the victim of a work-related injury which occurs during the secondment shall continue to receive, in full, the allowances provided for in Article 15(1) and (2) throughout the period during which he is unfit for work up to the end of the period of secondment.

Annual leave, special leave and holidays

1. A SNE shall be entitled to two-and-a-half working days of leave per whole month of service (30 days per calendar year).
2. Leave is subject to prior authorisation by the Directorate/unit to which the SNE is assigned.
3. A SNE may, on reasoned application, be granted special leave in the following cases:
—
marriage of the SNE: two days;
—
serious illness of spouse: up to three days;
—
death of spouse: four days;
—
serious illness of a relative in the ascending line: up to two days annually;
—
death of a relative in the ascending line: two days;
—
birth of a child: two days;
—
serious illness of a child: up to two days annually;
—
death of a child: four days.
4. Upon a duly justified request by the SNE’s employer, up to 2 days of special leave in a 12-month period may be granted by the Agency on a case-by-case basis.
5. Days of annual leave not taken by the end of the period of secondment shall be forfeited.

Maternity leave

1. A SNE who is pregnant shall be granted maternity leave of sixteen weeks, during which period she shall receive the allowances provided for in Article 15.
2. A SNE who is breast-feeding may on request, on the basis of a medical certificate attesting the fact, be granted special leave for a maximum of four weeks running from the end of her maternity leave, during which period she shall receive the allowances laid down in Article 15.
3. Where the national legislation of the employer of the SNE grants longer maternity leave, the secondment shall be suspended for the period exceeding that granted by the Agency. In that case, a period equivalent to the suspension shall be added at the end of the secondment if the interests of the Agency warrant it.
4. A SNE may, alternatively, apply for a suspension of the secondment to cover the whole of the periods allowed for maternity and breast-feeding leave. In that case, a period equivalent to the suspension shall be added at the end of the secondment if the interests of the Agency warrant it.

Management and control

Management and control of leave shall lie with the administration of the Agency. Control of working time and absences shall be the responsibility of the Directorate/unit to which the SNE is assigned.

Subsistence allowances

1. A SNE shall be entitled to a daily subsistence allowance throughout the period of secondment, which shall be equivalent to the allowance paid to a national expert seconded to the General Secretariat of the Council of the European Union.
2. If the SNE has not received removal expenses from either the Agency or from the employer, an additional monthly allowance shall be paid, which shall be equivalent to the allowance paid to a national expert seconded to the General Secretariat of the Council. This allowance shall be paid monthly in arrears.
3. These allowances shall be payable for periods of mission, annual leave, maternity leave, special leave and holidays granted by the Agency.
4. SNEs who during the three years ending six months before the secondment habitually resided or pursued their principal professional activity at a location situated at a distance of 150 km or less from the place of secondment shall receive a daily subsistence allowance as set out in paragraph 1. For the purpose of this provision, circumstances arising from work done by SNEs for a State other than that of the place of secondment or for an international organisation shall not be taken into account.
5. When the SNE starts the secondment, he shall receive an advance amount equivalent to 75 days of the subsistence allowance, whereupon entitlement to any further such allowances shall cease during the corresponding period. If the secondment to the Agency is ended before the expiry of the period taken into account to calculate the advance, the SNE is obliged to return the amount corresponding to the remaining part of that period.
6. At the time of the Exchange of Letters provided for in Article 1(5), the Agency shall be informed of any payment similar to that mentioned in paragraph 1 of this Article received by the SNE. Any such amounts shall be deducted from the allowance paid by the Agency pursuant to the said paragraph 1.
7. Daily and monthly allowances shall be adjusted each year without retroactive effect on the basis of the adaptation of the basic salaries of Community officials in Brussels and Luxembourg.
8. For SNEs seconded to a Agency Liaison Office, the subsistence allowances referred to in this Article may be replaced by a housing allowance where this is justified by the specific circumstances of the country of secondment, subject to a reasoned decision by the Chief Executives of the Agency.

Additional flat-rate allowance

1. Except where the place of residence of a SNE is 150 km or less from the place of secondment, he shall, where appropriate, receive an additional flat-rate allowance equal to the difference between the gross annual salary (less family allowances) paid by his employer plus the subsistence allowances paid by the Agency and the basic salary payable to an official in step 1 of grade AD7 or grade AST5 depending on the category to which he is assimilated.
2. This allowance shall be adjusted once a year without retroactive effect on the basis of the adaptation of the basic salaries of Community officials.

Place of residence

1. For the purposes of these Rules, the place of residence shall be the place where the SNE performed his duties for the employer immediately prior to secondment. The place of secondment shall be the place where the Agency’s Directorate/unit to which the SNE is assigned is located. Both places shall be identified in the Exchange of Letters mentioned in Article 1(5).
2. If, on secondment as a SNE, a national expert is already on secondment on behalf of his employer in a place other than that in which the latter’s head office is located, the place of residence shall be whichever of the two is closer to the place of secondment.
3. The place of residence shall be deemed to be the place of secondment where:
(a)
during the three years ending six months before the secondment, the SNE habitually resided or pursued his principal professional activity at a place situated 150 km or less from the place of secondment; or
(b)
at the time of the Agency’s request for the secondment, the place of secondment is the principal residence of the SNE’s spouse or of any of his dependent children.
To that end, residence at 150 km or less from the place of secondment is to be treated as residence at that place.
4. For the purposes of applying this Article, circumstances arising from work done by SNEs for a State other than that of the place of secondment shall not be taken into account.

Travel expenses

1. A SNE whose place of residence is more than 150 km from the place of secondment is entitled to reimbursement of travel expenses:
(a)
for himself/herself:
—
from the place of residence to the place of secondment at the beginning of the period of secondment;
—
from the place of secondment to the place of residence at the end of the period of secondment;
(b)
for his spouse and dependent children, provided that they live with the SNE and that the removal is reimbursed by the Agency:
—
at the beginning of the secondment, on removal from the place of residence to the place of secondment;
—
at the end of the secondment, from the place of secondment to the place of residence.
2. Unless the journey is made by air, the amount shall be reimbursed at a flat rate, limited to the cost of the second-class rail fare, without supplements. This shall also apply to journeys made by car. Where the rail journey exceeds 500 km or where the standard route involves a sea-crossing, air travel may be reimbursed up to actual cost of a reduced-price ticket (PEX or APEX), on production of tickets and boarding cards.
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 1, SNEs who prove that they have changed the place at which they will pursue their principal activity after the secondment shall be entitled to reimbursement of travel expenses to that place within the above limits. The reimbursement may not involve payment of a sum higher than that to which the SNE is entitled in the event of return to the place of residence.
4. If a SNE has effected his removal from his place of residence to his place of secondment, he will be entitled each year to a flat-rate payment equal to the cost of a return journey from his place of secondment to his place of residence for himself, his spouse and any dependent children on the basis of the provisions in force at the Agency.

Removal expenses

1. Unless the second sentence of Article 15(4) applies, a SNE may remove his personal effects from the place of residence to the place of secondment, at the Agency’s expense, after obtaining its prior authorisation, pursuant to rules in force at the Agency at the time concerning reimbursement of removal costs, provided the following conditions are met:
(a)
the initial period of secondment must be for three years;
(b)
the SNE’s place of residence must be 100 km or more from the place of secondment;
(c)
the removal must be completed within six months of the starting date of the secondment;
(d)
authorisation must be requested at least two months before the intended date of removal;
(e)
the removal costs are not being refunded by the employer;
(f)
the SNE must send originals of estimates, receipts and invoices to the Agency and a certificate from the SNE’s employer confirming that the employer is not bearing removal costs.
2. Subject to paragraphs 3 and 4, where the removal to the place of secondment has been reimbursed by the Agency, the SNE shall be entitled at the end of the secondment, after prior authorisation, to reimbursement of removal costs from the place of secondment to the place of residence, pursuant to rules in force in the Agency at the time concerning reimbursement of removal costs, subject to the conditions set out in paragraph 1(d), (e) and (f) and the following further conditions:
(a)
the removal cannot take place earlier than three months before the end of the secondment;
(b)
the removal must be completed within six months following the end of the secondment.
3. A SNE whose secondment is terminated at his request or at the employer’s request within two years from the start of the secondment shall not be entitled to reimbursement of removal costs to the place of residence.
4. Where the SNE proves that the place where he will pursue his principal activity after secondment has changed, removal costs to that new place may be reimbursed, but only up to the amount which would have been paid in the case of removal to the place of residence.

Missions and mission expenses

1. A SNE may be sent on mission subject to Article 4.
2. Mission expenses shall be reimbursed in accordance with the provisions in force at the General Secretariat of the Council.

Training

A SNE shall be entitled to attend training courses organised by the Agency, if the interests of the Agency warrant it. The reasonable interests of the SNE, having regard in particular to his professional career after the secondment, shall be considered when a decision on permission to attend courses is taken.

Administrative provisions

1. The SNE shall report to the relevant Directorate/unit on the first day of secondment to complete the requisite administrative formalities. He shall take up his duties on either the first or the sixteenth of the month.
2. A SNE assigned to a Agency Liaison Office shall report to the relevant Directorate/unit of the Agency in his place of secondment.
3. Payments shall be made by the appropriate Directorate/unit of the Agency, in euro, into a bank account opened at a banking institution in the place of secondment.

Rules applying to seconded military staff

Subject to Articles 24 to 33, these Rules shall also apply to military staff seconded to the Agency.

Conditions

Seconded military staff must be on paid service in the armed forces of a participating Member State throughout their secondment.

External commitments

Seconded military staff may not involve the Agency in an external commitment, except under a special mandate granted under the authority of the Chief Executive of the Agency.

Security clearance

By way of derogation from Article 4(5), the appropriate level of the seconded military staff member’s security clearance, which may not be lower than SECRET, must be stipulated in the Exchange of Letters referred to in Article 1(5).

Professional experience

By way of derogation from Article 6(1), a military staff member working at administrative or advisory level and showing a high degree of competence for the duties to be carried out may be seconded to the Agency.

Suspension and termination of secondment

1. Authorisation for Article 7 to be applied to a seconded military staff member shall be given by the Chief Executive of the Agency.
2. By way of derogation from Article 8, secondment may be terminated if the interests of the Agency or of the seconded military staff member’s national administration so require or for any other sufficient cause.

Serious failure to comply with obligations

1. By way of derogation from Article 8(3), secondment may be terminated without notice in serious cases of intentional or negligent failure of the seconded military staff member to comply with his obligations. The decision shall be taken by the Chief Executive of the Agency after the person concerned has had an opportunity to submit his defence. Before taking his decision, the Chief Executive shall notify the Permanent Representative of the Member State of which the seconded military staff member is a national. Further to that decision, the allowances referred to in Articles 18 and 19 shall no longer be granted.
Prior to the decision referred to in the first paragraph, a seconded military staff member may be suspended where serious failure to comply with his obligations is alleged against him by the Chief Executive of the Agency after the person concerned has been given an opportunity to submit his defence. The allowances referred to in Articles 15 and 16 shall not be paid during this suspension, which may not exceed three months.
2. The Chief Executive of the Agency may bring to the attention of national authorities any violation by a military staff member on secondment of the Rules set out or referred to in this Decision.
3. A military staff member on secondment shall continue to be subject to his national disciplinary rules.

Special leave

By way of derogation from Article 12(4), unpaid additional special leave may be granted by the Agency for training by the employer subject to a duly reasoned request by the employer.

Allowances

By way of derogation from Articles 15(1) and 16, the Exchange of Letters referred to in Article 1(5) may stipulate that allowances provided for therein will not be paid.

Place of residence

1. The seconded military staff member is considered as having his place of residence in the capital of the Member State of which he is a national, when, pursuant to Article 17(1), (2) and (3)(a), his place of residence is situated at 150 km or less from the place of secondment.
2. The seconded military staff member is considered as having his place of residence in the capital of the Member State of which he is a national when the place of principal residence of the spouse or of the child (children) referred to in Article 17(3)(b) is situated in a Member State other than that of secondment.

Amendments and Implementing Rules

The provisions of these Rules concerning the Articles 4, 5, 8, 10, 12 to 14, 21 to 32, may be amended, to the extent necessary, by the Steering Board of the Agency, acting in accordance with Article 9(1)(1.10.) and Article 11(3)(3.2.) of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP. Any such proposed amendments shall be transmitted to the Council. These amendments shall be deemed approved unless the Council, within two months and acting by qualified majority, shall decide to modify them.
Amendments to other provisions of these Rules, in particular those concerning remuneration, allowances and social security benefits, shall be adopted by the Council, acting by unanimity, upon proposal from the Steering Board of the Agency.

Evaluation

Within three years after the entry into force of this Decision or upon the entry into force of the Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe, whichever is the earliest, the Council shall evaluate and amend these Rules or take a decision on its expiration, as appropriate.

Effect

This Decision shall take effect on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Pending: 32004D0676

7.10.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 310/9
— temporary staff,
— contract staff.
(a) in function group AST:(i)a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or(ii)a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post-secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or(iii)where justified in the interests of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level. (i) a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or (ii) a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post-secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or (iii) where justified in the interests of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level.
(i) a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or
(ii) a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post-secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or
(iii) where justified in the interests of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level.
(i) a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or
(ii) a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post-secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or
(iii) where justified in the interests of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level.
(b) in function group AD for grades 5 and 6:(i)a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or(ii)where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level. (i) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or (ii) where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(i) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or
(ii) where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(i) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or
(ii) where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(c) in function group AD for grades 7 to 16:(i)a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma when the normal period of university education is four years or more, or(ii)a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma and appropriate professional experience of at least one year when the normal period of university education is at least three years, or(iii)where justified in the interests of the service, professional training of an equivalent level. (i) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma when the normal period of university education is four years or more, or (ii) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma and appropriate professional experience of at least one year when the normal period of university education is at least three years, or (iii) where justified in the interests of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(i) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma when the normal period of university education is four years or more, or
(ii) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma and appropriate professional experience of at least one year when the normal period of university education is at least three years, or
(iii) where justified in the interests of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(i) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma when the normal period of university education is four years or more, or
(ii) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma and appropriate professional experience of at least one year when the normal period of university education is at least three years, or
(iii) where justified in the interests of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(a) should be required to apply for leave on personal grounds, or
(b) should be granted annual leave, or
(c) may be authorised to discharge his duties on a part-time basis, or
(d) may continue to discharge his duties as before.
(a) the member of temporary staff honestly and reasonably believes that the information disclosed, and any allegation contained in it, are substantially true; and
(b) the member of temporary staff has previously disclosed the same information to the Agency and has allowed the Agency the period of time set by the Agency, given the complexity of the case, to take appropriate action. The member of temporary staff shall be duly informed of that period of time within 60 days.
(a) all documents concerning his administrative status and all reports relating to his ability, efficiency and conduct;
(b) any comments by the member of temporary staff on such documents.
(a) he is a national of one of the participating Member States and enjoys his full rights as a citizen;
(b) he has fulfilled any obligations imposed on him by the laws concerning military service;
(c) he produces the appropriate character references as to his suitability for the performance of his duties;
(d) he is physically fit to perform his duties; and
(e) he produces evidence of a thorough knowledge of one of the languages of the European Union and of a satisfactory knowledge of another language of the Union to the extent necessary for the performance of his duties.
(a) to care for a child under 9 years of age,
(b) to care for a child aged between 9 and 12, if the reduction in working time is no more than 20 % of normal working time,
(c) to care for a seriously ill or disabled spouse, relative in the ascending line, relative in the descending line, brother or sister,
(d) to take part in further training, or
(e) as of the age of 55 during the last five years before retirement.
— three months if the member of temporary staff's seniority is less than four years;
— twelve months in all other cases.
(a) household allowance;
(b) dependent child allowance;
(c) education allowance.
—not less than one year but less than two years, — not less than one year but less than two years, to one third of the rate laid down in Article 5 of Annex V
— not less than one year but less than two years,
—not less than two years but less than three years, — not less than two years but less than three years, to two thirds
— not less than two years but less than three years,
—three years or more, — three years or more, to three thirds
— three years or more,
— not less than one year but less than two years,
— not less than two years but less than three years,
— three years or more,
(a) EUR 976,85 for a member of temporary staff who is entitled to the household allowance; and
(b) EUR 580,83 for a member of temporary staff who is not entitled to the household allowance.
(a) In the event of death:Payment to the persons listed below of a lump sum equal to five times the deceased's annual basic salary calculated by reference to the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident:—to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum;—where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;—where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;—where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency. Payment to the persons listed below of a lump sum equal to five times the deceased's annual basic salary calculated by reference to the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident:—to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum;—where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;—where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;—where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency. — to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum; — where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; — where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; — where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency.
Payment to the persons listed below of a lump sum equal to five times the deceased's annual basic salary calculated by reference to the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident:—to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum;—where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;—where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;—where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency. — to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum; — where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; — where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; — where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency.
— to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum;
— where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;
— where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;
— where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency.
Payment to the persons listed below of a lump sum equal to five times the deceased's annual basic salary calculated by reference to the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident:—to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum;—where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;—where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;—where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency. — to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum; — where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; — where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; — where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency.
— to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum;
— where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;
— where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;
— where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency.
— to the deceased member of temporary staff's spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum;
— where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;
— where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff's estate;
— where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency.
(b) In the event of total permanent invalidity:Payment to the member of temporary staff of a lump sum equal to eight times his annual basic salary calculated on the basis of the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident. Payment to the member of temporary staff of a lump sum equal to eight times his annual basic salary calculated on the basis of the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident.
Payment to the member of temporary staff of a lump sum equal to eight times his annual basic salary calculated on the basis of the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident.
Payment to the member of temporary staff of a lump sum equal to eight times his annual basic salary calculated on the basis of the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident.
(c) In the event of partial permanent invalidity:Payment to the member of temporary staff of a proportion of the sum provided for in subparagraph (b), calculated by reference to the scale laid down in the rules referred to in paragraph 1. Payment to the member of temporary staff of a proportion of the sum provided for in subparagraph (b), calculated by reference to the scale laid down in the rules referred to in paragraph 1.
Payment to the member of temporary staff of a proportion of the sum provided for in subparagraph (b), calculated by reference to the scale laid down in the rules referred to in paragraph 1.
Payment to the member of temporary staff of a proportion of the sum provided for in subparagraph (b), calculated by reference to the scale laid down in the rules referred to in paragraph 1.
— who is not in receipt of an invalidity allowance from the Agency,
— whose service is not terminated by resignation or by cancellation of the contract for disciplinary reasons,
— who has completed a minimum of six months' service,
— and who is resident in an EU Member State,
(a) be registered, at his own request, as seeking employment with the employment authorities of the EU Member States in which he establishes his residence;
(b) fulfil the obligations laid down by the law of that EU Member State for persons in receipt of unemployment benefits under that law;
(c) forward every month to the Agency, a certificate issued by the competent national employment authority stating whether or not he has fulfilled the obligations and conditions referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b).
(a) 60 % of the basic salary for an initial period of 12 months,
(b) 45 % of the basic salary for the 13th to the 24th month.
(a) in the event of the death of a member of temporary staff being either on active employment, leave on personal grounds, leave for military service, parental leave or family leave, the amount of the remuneration which the member of temporary staff would have received in the same grade and step if he had still been in the service, plus any family allowances received by him in that case and less tax and other compulsory deductions;
(b) for the period following the date on which the member of temporary staff referred to in (a) above would have reached the age of 65, the amount of the severance grant to which he would have been entitled thereafter, had he been alive, based on the same grade and step at the time of death, plus any family allowances which he would have received, less tax and other compulsory deductions;
(c) in the event of the death of a former member of temporary staff entitled to an invalidity allowance, the amount of the pension to which he would have been entitled, had he been alive, subject to the allowances and deductions referred to in subparagraph (b).
— continued payment of remuneration in accordance with Article 52 to the member of temporary staff during the period when he is temporarily unfit to work,
— payments effected in accordance with Article 59(8) following the death of a member of temporary staff or of a person entitled to an invalidity allowance,
— benefits paid under Articles 67 and 68 and their implementing rules, relating to insurance against sickness and accident,
— payment of the costs involved in transporting the body, as referred to in Article 72,
— supplementary family allowances paid in accordance with Article 59(5) and with Article 2(3) and (5) of Annex V in respect of a dependent child suffering from serious illness, infirmity or handicap,
— invalidity allowances paid in the event of accident or sickness resulting in permanent invalidity preventing the member of temporary staff from performing his duties,
— survivor's pensions paid in the event of the death of a member of temporary staff or of a former member of temporary staff or the death of the spouse of a member of temporary staff or of a former member of temporary staff entitled to a pension, where the spouse is not a member of temporary staff,
— orphan's pension paid regardless of age to the child of a member of temporary staff or former member of temporary staff where that child is prevented by serious illness, infirmity or handicap from earning a livelihood after the death of the person on whom he was dependent.
(a) at the end of the month in which the member of temporary staff reaches the age of 65 years;
(b) on the date stated in the contract; or
(c) at the end of the period of notice specified in the contract giving the member of the temporary staff or the Agency the option to terminate earlier. The period of notice shall not be less than one month per year of service, subject to a minimum of one month and a maximum of three months.For temporary staff whose contracts have been renewed the maximum shall be six months. The period of notice shall not, however, commence to run during maternity leave or sick leave, provided such sick leave does not exceed three months. It shall, moreover, be suspended during maternity or sick leave subject to the limits aforesaid. If the Agency terminates the contract, the member of the temporary staff shall be entitled to compensation equal to one third of his basic salary for the period between the date when his duties end and the date when his contract expires; or
(d) where the member of temporary staff no longer satisfies the conditions laid down in Article 36(2), point (a), subject to the possibility of authorising an exception under that provision. Should the exception not be authorised, the period of notice referred to in point (c) shall apply.
(a) during or at the end of the probationary period in accordance with Article 38;
(b) if the member of the temporary staff is unable to resume his duties at the end of a period of paid sick leave as provided for in Article 52. In such case, the member of the temporary staff shall receive an allowance equal to this basic salary, plus family allowances at the rate of two days per month of service completed.
(a) to limit the severance grant provided for in Article 85 to repayment of the contribution provided for in Article 88, plus compound interest at the rate of 3,5 % per annum;
(b) to withhold in whole or in part the resettlement allowance provided for in Article 63(2).
(a) that at the time of his engagement he deliberately furnished false information concerning his professional qualifications and experience or his ability to fulfil the requirements of Article 36(2), and
(b) that the false information furnished was a determining factor in his being engaged.
Function group Grades Duties
IV 13 to 18 Administrative, advisory, linguistic and equivalent technical tasks, performed under the supervision of temporary staff.
III 8 to 12 Executive tasks, drafting, accountancy and other equivalent technical tasks, performed under the supervision of temporary staff.
II 4 to 7 Clerical and secretarial tasks, office management and other equivalent tasks, performed under the supervision of temporary staff.
I 1 to 3 Manual and administrative support service tasks, performed under the supervision of temporary staff.
(a) in function group I, successful completion of compulsory education;
(b) in function groups II and III:(i)a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or(ii)a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or(iii)where justified in the interest of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level; (i) a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or (ii) a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or (iii) where justified in the interest of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level;
(i) a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or
(ii) a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or
(iii) where justified in the interest of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level;
(i) a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or
(ii) a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or
(iii) where justified in the interest of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level;
(c) in function group IV:(i)a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or(ii)where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level. (i) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or (ii) where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(i) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or
(ii) where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(i) a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or
(ii) where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(a) is a national of one of the Member States participating in the Agency and enjoys his full rights as a citizen;
(b) has fulfilled any obligations imposed on him by the laws concerning military service;
(c) produces the appropriate character references as to his suitability for the performance of his duties;
(d) is physically fit to perform his duties; and
(e) produces evidence of a thorough knowledge of one of the languages of the European Union and of a satisfactory knowledge of another language of the European Union to the extent necessary for the performance of his duties.
(i) in grades 13, 14, or 16 for function group IV,
(ii) in grades 8, 9 or 10 for function group III,
(iii) in grades 4 or 5 for function group II,
(iv) in grade 1 for function group I.
— EUR 734,76 for a member of the contract staff who is entitled to the household allowance; and
— EUR 435,62 for a member of the contract staff who is not entitled to the household allowance.
(a) who is not in receipt of an invalidity allowance from the Agency,
(b) whose service is not terminated by resignation or by cancellation of the contract for disciplinary reasons,
(c) who has completed a minimum of six months' service,
(d) who is resident in an EU Member State,
(a) be registered, at his own request, as seeking employment with the employment authorities of the EU Member State in which he establishes his residence;
(b) fulfil the obligations laid down by the law of that EU Member State for persons in receipt of unemployment benefits under that law;
(c) forward every month to the Agency a certificate issued by the competent national employment authority stating whether or not he has fulfilled the obligations and conditions referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b).
(a) 60 % of the basic salary for an initial period of 12 months,
(b) 45 % of the basic salary for the 13th to the 24th month,
(c) 30 % of the basic salary for the 25th to the 36th month.
(a) decide that no case can be made against the staff member, in which case he shall be informed accordingly in writing; or
(b) decide, even if there is or appears to have been a failure to comply with obligations, that no disciplinary measure shall be taken and, if appropriate, address a warning to the staff member; or
(c) in the case of failure to comply with obligations within the meaning of Article 138:(i)decide to initiate the disciplinary proceedings provided for in Section D of this Title, or(ii)decide to initiate disciplinary proceedings before the Disciplinary Board. (i) decide to initiate the disciplinary proceedings provided for in Section D of this Title, or (ii) decide to initiate disciplinary proceedings before the Disciplinary Board.
(i) decide to initiate the disciplinary proceedings provided for in Section D of this Title, or
(ii) decide to initiate disciplinary proceedings before the Disciplinary Board.
(i) decide to initiate the disciplinary proceedings provided for in Section D of this Title, or
(ii) decide to initiate disciplinary proceedings before the Disciplinary Board.
(a) a written warning;
(b) a reprimand;
(c) deferment of advancement to a higher step for a period of between one and 23 months;
(d) relegation in step;
(e) temporary downgrading for a period of between 15 days and one year;
(f) downgrading in the same function group;
(g) classification in a lower function group, with or without downgrading;
(h) removal from post and, where appropriate, withholding, for a fixed period, of an amount from an invalidity allowance; the effects of this measure shall not extend to the staff members' dependants. In case of such reduction however, the income of the former staff member may not be less than the minimum subsistence figure corresponding to the basic salary of a member of temporary staff at the first step of grade 1, with the addition of any family allowances payable.
(a) the nature of the misconduct and the circumstances in which it occurred,
(b) the extent to which the misconduct adversely affects the integrity, reputation or interests of the Agency,
(c) the extent to which the misconduct involves intentional actions or negligence,
(d) the motives for the misconduct of the staff member,
(e) the grade and seniority of the staff member,
(f) the degree of the personal responsibility of the staff member,
(g) the level of the duties and responsibilities of the staff member,
(h) whether the misconduct involves repeated action or behaviour,
(i) the conduct of the staff member throughout the course of his career.
— on the date of publication of the act if it is a measure of a general nature;
— on the date of notification of the decision to the person concerned, but in no case, later than the date on which the latter received such notification, if the measure affects a specified person; if, however, an act affecting a specified person also contains a complaint against another person, the period shall start to run in respect of that other person on the date on which he receives notification thereof but in no case later than the date of publication;
— on the date of expiry of the period prescribed for reply where the complaint concerns an implied decision rejecting a request as provided for in paragraph 1.
— the AACC has previously had a complaint submitted to it pursuant to Article 167(2) within the period prescribed therein, and
— the complaint has been rejected by express decisions or by implied decision.
— on the date of notification of the decision taken in response to the complaint;
— on the date of expiry of the period prescribed for the reply where the appeal is against an implied decision rejecting a complaint submitted pursuant to Article 167(2); nevertheless, where a complaint is rejected by express decision after being rejected by implied decision but before the period for lodging an appeal has expired, the period for lodging the appeal shall start to run afresh.
— marriage of the staff member: four days;
— change of residence of the staff member: up to two days;
— serious illness of spouse: up to three days;
— death of spouse: four days;
— serious illness of a relative in the ascending line: up to two days;
— death of a relative in the ascending line: two days;
— marriage of a child: two days;
— birth of a child: 10 days, to be taken during the fourteen weeks following birth;
— death of the wife during maternity leave: a number of days corresponding to the remaining maternity leave; if the deceased wife is not a staff member, the remaining maternity leave is determined by applying the provisions of Article 51 of the Staff Regulations, by analogy;
— serious illness of a child: up to two days;
— very serious illness of a child, as certified by a doctor, or hospitalisation of a child aged 12 or under: up to five days;
— death of a child: four days;
— adoption of a child: 20 weeks, rising to 24 weeks in the case of the adoption of a disabled child.
— 50 to 250 km: one day for the outward-and-return journey,
— 251 to 600 km: two days for the outward-and-return journey,
— 601 to 900 km: three days for the outward-and-return journey,
— 901 to 1 400 km: four days for the outward-and-return journey,
— 1 401 to 2 000 km: five days for the outward-and-return journey,
— more than 2 000 km: six days for the outward-and-return journey.
(a) For each hour of overtime, he shall be entitled to one hour and a half off as compensatory leave; if the hour of overtime is worked between 22.00 and 7.00 or on a Sunday or on a public holiday, the entitlement to compensatory leave shall be two hours; in the granting of compensatory leave, account shall be taken of the requirements of the service and the preference of the staff member concerned.
(b) Where the requirements of the service do not permit compensatory leave to be taken during the month following that during which the overtime was worked, the AACC shall authorise remuneration for uncompensated hours of overtime at the rate of 0,56 % of the monthly basic salary for each hour of overtime on the basis set out in (a).
(c) To qualify for compensatory leave or remuneration for one hour's overtime, the extra time worked must have been more than 30 minutes.
(a) a married staff member;
(b) a staff member who is widowed, divorced, legally separated or unmarried and has one or more dependent children within the meaning of Article 2(2) and (3);
(c) a staff member who is registered as a stable non-marital partner, provided that:(i)the couple produces a legal document recognised as such by an EU Member State, or any competent authority of an EU Member State, acknowledging their status as non-marital partners,(ii)neither partner is in a marital relationship or in another non-marital partnership,(iii)the partners are not related in any of the following ways: parent, child, grandparent, grandchild, brother, sister, aunt, uncle, nephew, niece, son-in-law, daughter-in-law;(iv)the couple has no access to legal marriage in an EU Member State; a couple shall be considered to have access to legal marriage for the purposes of this point only where the members of the couple meet all the conditions laid down by the legislation of an EU Member State permitting marriage of such a couple. (i) the couple produces a legal document recognised as such by an EU Member State, or any competent authority of an EU Member State, acknowledging their status as non-marital partners, (ii) neither partner is in a marital relationship or in another non-marital partnership, (iii) the partners are not related in any of the following ways: parent, child, grandparent, grandchild, brother, sister, aunt, uncle, nephew, niece, son-in-law, daughter-in-law; (iv) the couple has no access to legal marriage in an EU Member State; a couple shall be considered to have access to legal marriage for the purposes of this point only where the members of the couple meet all the conditions laid down by the legislation of an EU Member State permitting marriage of such a couple.
(i) the couple produces a legal document recognised as such by an EU Member State, or any competent authority of an EU Member State, acknowledging their status as non-marital partners,
(ii) neither partner is in a marital relationship or in another non-marital partnership,
(iii) the partners are not related in any of the following ways: parent, child, grandparent, grandchild, brother, sister, aunt, uncle, nephew, niece, son-in-law, daughter-in-law;
(iv) the couple has no access to legal marriage in an EU Member State; a couple shall be considered to have access to legal marriage for the purposes of this point only where the members of the couple meet all the conditions laid down by the legislation of an EU Member State permitting marriage of such a couple.
(i) the couple produces a legal document recognised as such by an EU Member State, or any competent authority of an EU Member State, acknowledging their status as non-marital partners,
(ii) neither partner is in a marital relationship or in another non-marital partnership,
(iii) the partners are not related in any of the following ways: parent, child, grandparent, grandchild, brother, sister, aunt, uncle, nephew, niece, son-in-law, daughter-in-law;
(iv) the couple has no access to legal marriage in an EU Member State; a couple shall be considered to have access to legal marriage for the purposes of this point only where the members of the couple meet all the conditions laid down by the legislation of an EU Member State permitting marriage of such a couple.
(d) by special reasoned decision of the AACC based on supporting documents, a staff member who, while not fulfilling the conditions laid down in subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c), nevertheless actually assumes family responsibilities.
(a) automatically for children under 18 years of age;
(b) on application, with supporting evidence, by the staff member for children between 18 and 26 who are receiving educational or vocational training.
— a staff member whose place of employment is at least 50 km from, either:—a European school, or—an educational establishment working in his language which the child attends for imperative educational reasons duly supported by evidence; — a European school, or — an educational establishment working in his language which the child attends for imperative educational reasons duly supported by evidence;
— a European school, or
— an educational establishment working in his language which the child attends for imperative educational reasons duly supported by evidence;
— a European school, or
— an educational establishment working in his language which the child attends for imperative educational reasons duly supported by evidence;
— a staff member whose place of employment is at least 50 km from an establishment of higher education in the country of which he is a national or working in his language, provided that the child actually attends an establishment of higher education at least 50 km from the place of employment and the staff member is entitled to the expatriation allowance; the latter condition shall not apply if there is no such establishment in the country of which the staff member is a national or where the child attends a higher education establishment in a country other than that of the staff member's place of employment;
— in the same condition as in the first and second indents, persons entitled to the allowance who are not in active service, taking account of the place of residence instead of the place of employment.
(a) to staff members:—who are not and have never been nationals of the State in whose territory the place where they are employed is situated, and—who during the five years ending six months before they entered the service did not habitually reside or carry on their main occupation within the European territory of that State. For the purposes of this provision, circumstances arising from work done for another State or for an international organization shall not be taken into account; — who are not and have never been nationals of the State in whose territory the place where they are employed is situated, and — who during the five years ending six months before they entered the service did not habitually reside or carry on their main occupation within the European territory of that State. For the purposes of this provision, circumstances arising from work done for another State or for an international organization shall not be taken into account;
— who are not and have never been nationals of the State in whose territory the place where they are employed is situated, and
— who during the five years ending six months before they entered the service did not habitually reside or carry on their main occupation within the European territory of that State. For the purposes of this provision, circumstances arising from work done for another State or for an international organization shall not be taken into account;
— who are not and have never been nationals of the State in whose territory the place where they are employed is situated, and
— who during the five years ending six months before they entered the service did not habitually reside or carry on their main occupation within the European territory of that State. For the purposes of this provision, circumstances arising from work done for another State or for an international organization shall not be taken into account;
(b) to staff members who are or have been nationals of the State in whose territory the place where they are employed is situated but who during the 10 years ending at the date of their entering the service habitually resided outside the European territory of that State for reasons other than the performance of duties in the service of a State or of an international organisation.
(a) on taking up his appointment, from the place where he was recruited to the place where he is employed;
(b) on termination of service within the meaning of Article 95 of the Staff Regulations, from the place where he is employed to the place of origin as defined in paragraph 3 of this Article;
(c) on any transfer involving a change in the place where he is employed.
EUR 0, for every km from 0 to 200 km
EUR 0,3320, for every km from 201 to 1 000 km
EUR 0,5533, for every km from 1 001 to 2 000 km
EUR 0,3320, for every km from 2 001 to 3 000 km
EUR 0,1106, for every km from 3 001 to 4 000 km
EUR 0,0532, for every km from 4 001 to 10 000 km
EUR 0, for every km over 10 000 km.
EUR 166, if the distance by train between the place of employment and the place of origin is between 725 km and 1 450 km,
EUR 331,99, if the distance by train between the place of employment and the place of origin is greater than 1 450 km.
Staff member entitled to receive household allowance: EUR 34,31.
Staff member not entitled to receive household allowance: EUR 27,67.
(a) in the case of a staff member who is not entitled to the household allowance: 120 days;
(b) in the case of a staff member who is entitled to the household allowance: 180 days or, if the staff member is a probationer, the period of probation plus one month.
2. (a)The scale for the EU Member States is as follows:(in euro)DestinationsDaily allowanceHotel CeilingBelgium84,06117,08Czech Republic55,00175,00Denmark91,70148,07Germany74,1497,03Estonia70,00120,00Greece66,0499,63Spain68,89126,57France72,5897,27Ireland80,94139,32Italy60,34114,33Cyprus50,00110,00Latvia85,00165,00Lithuania80,00170,00Luxembourg82,00106,92Hungary50,00165,00Malta60,00115,00Netherlands78,26131,76Austria74,47128,58Poland60,00210,00Portugal68,91124,89Slovenia60,00110,00Slovakia50,00125,00Finland92,34140,98Sweden92,91141,77United Kingdom86,89149,03Where a staff member on mission is provided with a meal or accommodation free of charge or reimbursed by one of the Community institutions, an administration or outside body, this must be declared. A corresponding deduction will then be made.(b)The scale for missions in countries outside the European territory of the EU Member States shall be fixed and adjusted periodically by the AACC. (a) The scale for the EU Member States is as follows:(in euro)DestinationsDaily allowanceHotel CeilingBelgium84,06117,08Czech Republic55,00175,00Denmark91,70148,07Germany74,1497,03Estonia70,00120,00Greece66,0499,63Spain68,89126,57France72,5897,27Ireland80,94139,32Italy60,34114,33Cyprus50,00110,00Latvia85,00165,00Lithuania80,00170,00Luxembourg82,00106,92Hungary50,00165,00Malta60,00115,00Netherlands78,26131,76Austria74,47128,58Poland60,00210,00Portugal68,91124,89Slovenia60,00110,00Slovakia50,00125,00Finland92,34140,98Sweden92,91141,77United Kingdom86,89149,03Where a staff member on mission is provided with a meal or accommodation free of charge or reimbursed by one of the Community institutions, an administration or outside body, this must be declared. A corresponding deduction will then be made. (in euro) Destinations Daily allowance Hotel Ceiling Belgium 84,06 117,08 Czech Republic 55,00 175,00 Denmark 91,70 148,07 Germany 74,14 97,03 Estonia 70,00 120,00 Greece 66,04 99,63 Spain 68,89 126,57 France 72,58 97,27 Ireland 80,94 139,32 Italy 60,34 114,33 Cyprus 50,00 110,00 Latvia 85,00 165,00 Lithuania 80,00 170,00 Luxembourg 82,00 106,92 Hungary 50,00 165,00 Malta 60,00 115,00 Netherlands 78,26 131,76 Austria 74,47 128,58 Poland 60,00 210,00 Portugal 68,91 124,89 Slovenia 60,00 110,00 Slovakia 50,00 125,00 Finland 92,34 140,98 Sweden 92,91 141,77 United Kingdom 86,89 149,03 (b) The scale for missions in countries outside the European territory of the EU Member States shall be fixed and adjusted periodically by the AACC.
(a) The scale for the EU Member States is as follows:(in euro)DestinationsDaily allowanceHotel CeilingBelgium84,06117,08Czech Republic55,00175,00Denmark91,70148,07Germany74,1497,03Estonia70,00120,00Greece66,0499,63Spain68,89126,57France72,5897,27Ireland80,94139,32Italy60,34114,33Cyprus50,00110,00Latvia85,00165,00Lithuania80,00170,00Luxembourg82,00106,92Hungary50,00165,00Malta60,00115,00Netherlands78,26131,76Austria74,47128,58Poland60,00210,00Portugal68,91124,89Slovenia60,00110,00Slovakia50,00125,00Finland92,34140,98Sweden92,91141,77United Kingdom86,89149,03Where a staff member on mission is provided with a meal or accommodation free of charge or reimbursed by one of the Community institutions, an administration or outside body, this must be declared. A corresponding deduction will then be made. (in euro) Destinations Daily allowance Hotel Ceiling Belgium 84,06 117,08 Czech Republic 55,00 175,00 Denmark 91,70 148,07 Germany 74,14 97,03 Estonia 70,00 120,00 Greece 66,04 99,63 Spain 68,89 126,57 France 72,58 97,27 Ireland 80,94 139,32 Italy 60,34 114,33 Cyprus 50,00 110,00 Latvia 85,00 165,00 Lithuania 80,00 170,00 Luxembourg 82,00 106,92 Hungary 50,00 165,00 Malta 60,00 115,00 Netherlands 78,26 131,76 Austria 74,47 128,58 Poland 60,00 210,00 Portugal 68,91 124,89 Slovenia 60,00 110,00 Slovakia 50,00 125,00 Finland 92,34 140,98 Sweden 92,91 141,77 United Kingdom 86,89 149,03
(in euro)
Destinations Daily allowance Hotel Ceiling
Belgium 84,06 117,08
Czech Republic 55,00 175,00
Denmark 91,70 148,07
Germany 74,14 97,03
Estonia 70,00 120,00
Greece 66,04 99,63
Spain 68,89 126,57
France 72,58 97,27
Ireland 80,94 139,32
Italy 60,34 114,33
Cyprus 50,00 110,00
Latvia 85,00 165,00
Lithuania 80,00 170,00
Luxembourg 82,00 106,92
Hungary 50,00 165,00
Malta 60,00 115,00
Netherlands 78,26 131,76
Austria 74,47 128,58
Poland 60,00 210,00
Portugal 68,91 124,89
Slovenia 60,00 110,00
Slovakia 50,00 125,00
Finland 92,34 140,98
Sweden 92,91 141,77
United Kingdom 86,89 149,03
(b) The scale for missions in countries outside the European territory of the EU Member States shall be fixed and adjusted periodically by the AACC.
(a) The scale for the EU Member States is as follows:(in euro)DestinationsDaily allowanceHotel CeilingBelgium84,06117,08Czech Republic55,00175,00Denmark91,70148,07Germany74,1497,03Estonia70,00120,00Greece66,0499,63Spain68,89126,57France72,5897,27Ireland80,94139,32Italy60,34114,33Cyprus50,00110,00Latvia85,00165,00Lithuania80,00170,00Luxembourg82,00106,92Hungary50,00165,00Malta60,00115,00Netherlands78,26131,76Austria74,47128,58Poland60,00210,00Portugal68,91124,89Slovenia60,00110,00Slovakia50,00125,00Finland92,34140,98Sweden92,91141,77United Kingdom86,89149,03Where a staff member on mission is provided with a meal or accommodation free of charge or reimbursed by one of the Community institutions, an administration or outside body, this must be declared. A corresponding deduction will then be made. (in euro) Destinations Daily allowance Hotel Ceiling Belgium 84,06 117,08 Czech Republic 55,00 175,00 Denmark 91,70 148,07 Germany 74,14 97,03 Estonia 70,00 120,00 Greece 66,04 99,63 Spain 68,89 126,57 France 72,58 97,27 Ireland 80,94 139,32 Italy 60,34 114,33 Cyprus 50,00 110,00 Latvia 85,00 165,00 Lithuania 80,00 170,00 Luxembourg 82,00 106,92 Hungary 50,00 165,00 Malta 60,00 115,00 Netherlands 78,26 131,76 Austria 74,47 128,58 Poland 60,00 210,00 Portugal 68,91 124,89 Slovenia 60,00 110,00 Slovakia 50,00 125,00 Finland 92,34 140,98 Sweden 92,91 141,77 United Kingdom 86,89 149,03
(in euro)
Destinations Daily allowance Hotel Ceiling
Belgium 84,06 117,08
Czech Republic 55,00 175,00
Denmark 91,70 148,07
Germany 74,14 97,03
Estonia 70,00 120,00
Greece 66,04 99,63
Spain 68,89 126,57
France 72,58 97,27
Ireland 80,94 139,32
Italy 60,34 114,33
Cyprus 50,00 110,00
Latvia 85,00 165,00
Lithuania 80,00 170,00
Luxembourg 82,00 106,92
Hungary 50,00 165,00
Malta 60,00 115,00
Netherlands 78,26 131,76
Austria 74,47 128,58
Poland 60,00 210,00
Portugal 68,91 124,89
Slovenia 60,00 110,00
Slovakia 50,00 125,00
Finland 92,34 140,98
Sweden 92,91 141,77
United Kingdom 86,89 149,03
(b) The scale for missions in countries outside the European territory of the EU Member States shall be fixed and adjusted periodically by the AACC.
(in euro)
Destinations Daily allowance Hotel Ceiling
Belgium 84,06 117,08
Czech Republic 55,00 175,00
Denmark 91,70 148,07
Germany 74,14 97,03
Estonia 70,00 120,00
Greece 66,04 99,63
Spain 68,89 126,57
France 72,58 97,27
Ireland 80,94 139,32
Italy 60,34 114,33
Cyprus 50,00 110,00
Latvia 85,00 165,00
Lithuania 80,00 170,00
Luxembourg 82,00 106,92
Hungary 50,00 165,00
Malta 60,00 115,00
Netherlands 78,26 131,76
Austria 74,47 128,58
Poland 60,00 210,00
Portugal 68,91 124,89
Slovenia 60,00 110,00
Slovakia 50,00 125,00
Finland 92,34 140,98
Sweden 92,91 141,77
United Kingdom 86,89 149,03
(a) where the actual number of days payable is 15 or less, the number of thirtieths due shall equal the actual number of days payable;
(b) where the actual number of days payable is more than 15, the number of thirtieths due shall equal the difference between the actual number of days not payable and 30.
(a) for children attending an education establishment in another EU Member State, a maximum amount per dependent child equal to the amount of the education allowance actually received for that child;
(b) on production of valid supporting documents, regular payments to all other persons residing in the relevant EU Member State to whom the staff member provides evidence of having an obligation by virtue of a decision of the courts or the competent administrative authority.
(a) where he has completed less than one year's service, to payment of a severance grant equal to three times the amounts withheld from his basic salary in respect of his pension contributions, after deduction of any amounts paid under Articles 90 and 131 of the Staff Regulations;
(b) in other cases, he shall be entitled:—to have the actuarial equivalent of his retirement pension rights, updated to the actual date of transfer, in the Agency transferred to the pension fund of an administration or organisation or to the pension fund under which he acquires retirement pension rights by virtue of the activity pursued in an employed or self-employed capacity, or—to the payment of the actuarial equivalent of such benefits to a private insurance company or pension fund of their choice, on condition such company or fund guarantees that:(i)the capital will not be repaid;(ii)a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest;(iii)provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions;(iv)transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii). — to have the actuarial equivalent of his retirement pension rights, updated to the actual date of transfer, in the Agency transferred to the pension fund of an administration or organisation or to the pension fund under which he acquires retirement pension rights by virtue of the activity pursued in an employed or self-employed capacity, or — to the payment of the actuarial equivalent of such benefits to a private insurance company or pension fund of their choice, on condition such company or fund guarantees that:(i)the capital will not be repaid;(ii)a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest;(iii)provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions;(iv)transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii). (i) the capital will not be repaid; (ii) a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest; (iii) provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions; (iv) transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii).
— to have the actuarial equivalent of his retirement pension rights, updated to the actual date of transfer, in the Agency transferred to the pension fund of an administration or organisation or to the pension fund under which he acquires retirement pension rights by virtue of the activity pursued in an employed or self-employed capacity, or
— to the payment of the actuarial equivalent of such benefits to a private insurance company or pension fund of their choice, on condition such company or fund guarantees that:(i)the capital will not be repaid;(ii)a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest;(iii)provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions;(iv)transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii). (i) the capital will not be repaid; (ii) a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest; (iii) provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions; (iv) transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii).
(i) the capital will not be repaid;
(ii) a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest;
(iii) provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions;
(iv) transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii).
— to have the actuarial equivalent of his retirement pension rights, updated to the actual date of transfer, in the Agency transferred to the pension fund of an administration or organisation or to the pension fund under which he acquires retirement pension rights by virtue of the activity pursued in an employed or self-employed capacity, or
— to the payment of the actuarial equivalent of such benefits to a private insurance company or pension fund of their choice, on condition such company or fund guarantees that:(i)the capital will not be repaid;(ii)a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest;(iii)provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions;(iv)transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii). (i) the capital will not be repaid; (ii) a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest; (iii) provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions; (iv) transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii).
(i) the capital will not be repaid;
(ii) a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest;
(iii) provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions;
(iv) transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii).
(i) the capital will not be repaid;
(ii) a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest;
(iii) provisions are included for reversion or survivors' pensions;
(iv) transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii).
— 1 %, for the years between 10 and 20;
— 2 %, for the years 20 up to but not including 25;
— 3 %, for the years 25 up to but not including 30;
— 4 %, for the years 30 up to but not including 35;
— 5 %, for the years from 35 upwards.
Function group AD Function group AST
Director-General AD 16
Director-General/Director AD 15
Administrator working for example as:Director/Head of unit/Adviser/linguistic expert; economic expert; legal expert; medical expert; scientific expert; research expert; financial expert, audit expert AD 14
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/Adviser/linguistic expert; economic expert; legal expert; medical expert; scientific expert; research expert; financial expert, audit expert AD 13
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/principal translator, principal economist; principal lawyer; principal medical officer; principal scientist; principal researcher; principal financial officer, principal audit officer AD 12
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/principal translator, principal economist; principal lawyer; principal medical officer; principal scientist; principal researcher; principal financial officer, principal audit officer AD 11 AST 11 Assistant working for example as:Personal assistant (p.a.); clerical officer; technical officer; IT officer
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/senior translator; senior economist; senior lawyer; senior medical officer; senior scientist; senior researcher; senior financial officer, senior audit officer AD 10 AST 10 Assistant working for example as:Personal assistant (p.a.); clerical officer; technical officer; IT officer
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/senior translator; senior economist; senior lawyer; senior medical officer; senior scientist; senior researcher; senior financial officer, senior audit officer AD 9 AST 9 Assistant working for example as:Personal assistant (p.a.); clerical officer; technical officer; IT officer
Administrator working for example as:Translator; economist; lawyer; medical officer; scientist; researcher; financial officer, auditor AD 8 AST 8 Assistant working for example as:Senior clerk; senior documentalist; senior technician; senior IT operative
Assistant working for example as:Translator; economist; lawyer; medical officer; scientist; researcher; financial officer, auditor AD 7 AST 7 Assistant working for example as:Senior clerk; senior documentalist; senior technician; senior IT operative
Administrator working for example as:Junior translator; junior economist; junior lawyer; junior medical officer; junior scientist; junior researcher; junior financial officer AD 6 AST 6 Assistant working for example as:Clerk; documentalist; technician; IT operative
Administrator working for example as:Junior translator; junior economist; junior lawyer; junior medical officer; junior scientist; junior researcher; junior financial officer AD 5 AST 5 Assistant working for example as:Clerk; documentalist; technician; IT operative
AST 4 Assistant working for example as:Junior clerk; junior documentalist; junior technician, junior IT operative
AST 3 Assistant working for example as:Junior clerk; junior documentalist; junior technician, junior IT operative
AST 2 Assistant working for example as:Filing clerk; technical attendant; IT attendant
AST 1 Assistant working for example as:Filing clerk; technical attendant; IT attendant
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Council Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP of 12 July 2004 on the establishment of the European Defence Agency(1), and in particular Article 11(3)(3.1) thereof,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Article 1
1. These Staff Regulations shall apply to staff engaged under contract by the European Defence Agency (hereinafter referred to as ‘staff member’ and ‘Agency’ respectively).
Such staff shall be:
—
temporary staff,
—
contract staff.
2. For the purpose of these Staff Regulations, the authority authorised to conclude contracts (hereinafter referred to as ‘AACC’) shall be determined in accordance with the relevant provisions of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP.
3. Any reference in these Staff Regulations to a person of the male sex shall be deemed also to constitute a reference to a person of the female sex, and vice-versa, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise.

Article 2
For the purposes of these Staff Regulations, “temporary staff” means staff engaged to fill temporarily a post included in the list of posts appended to the budget of the Agency.

Article 3
Temporary staff shall not be engaged for more than four years but their engagement may be limited to any shorter duration. Their contracts may be renewed not more than once for a maximum period of two years if the possibility of renewal has been provided for in the initial contract and within the limits provided for in that contract. At the end of that time, they shall no longer be employed as temporary staff under these provisions.

Article 4
Temporary staff shall not be engaged for any purpose other than that of filling, in accordance with these Staff Regulations, vacant posts included in the list of posts appended to the budget of the Agency.

Article 5
1. In the application of these Staff Regulations, any discrimination based on any ground such as sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic features, language, religion or belief, political or any other opinion, membership of a national minority, property, birth, disability, age, or sexual orientation shall be prohibited.
For the purposes of these Staff Regulations, non-marital partnerships shall be treated as marriage provided that all the conditions listed in Article 1(2)(c) of Annex V are fulfilled.
2. With a view to ensuring full equality in practice between men and women in working life, which shall be an essential element to be considered in the implementation of all aspects of these Staff Regulations, the principle of equal treatment shall not prevent the Agency from maintaining or adopting measures providing for specific advantages in order to make it easier for the underrepresented sex to pursue a vocational activity or to prevent or compensate for disadvantages in professional careers.
3. The Agency shall determine, after consulting the Staff Committee, measures and actions to promote equal opportunities for men and women in the areas covered by these Staff Regulations, and shall adopt the appropriate provisions notably to redress such de facto inequalities as hamper opportunities for women in these areas.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 1 of this Article, a person has a disability if he has a physical or mental impairment that is, or is likely to be, permanent. The impairment shall be determined according to the procedure set out in Article 37.
A person with a disability meets the conditions laid down in Article 36(2)(d) if he can perform the essential functions of the job when reasonable accommodation is made.
‘Reasonable accommodation’, in relation to the essential functions of the job, shall mean appropriate measures, where needed, to enable a person with a disability to have access to, participate in, or advance in employment, or to undergo training, unless such measures would impose a disproportionate burden on the employer.
5. Where persons covered by these Staff Regulations, who consider themselves wronged because the principle of equal treatment as set out above has not been applied to them, establish facts from which it may be presumed that there has been direct or indirect discrimination, the onus shall be on the Agency to prove that there has been no breach of the principle of equal treatment. This provision shall not apply in disciplinary proceedings.
6. While respecting the principle of non-discrimination and the principle of proportionality, any limitation of their application must be justified on objective and reasonable grounds and must be aimed at legitimate objectives in the general interest in the framework of staff policy.

Article 6
1. Members of temporary staff in active employment shall have access to measures of a social nature adopted by the Agency and to services provided by the Staff Committee. Former members of temporary staff may have access to limited specific measures of a social nature.
2. Members of temporary staff in active employment shall be accorded working conditions complying with appropriate health and safety standards at least equivalent to the minimum requirements applicable under measures adopted in these areas pursuant to the Treaties.

Article 7
1. The posts covered by these Staff Regulations shall be classified, according to the nature and importance of the duties to which they relate, in an administrators’ function group (hereinafter ‘AD’) and an assistants’ function group (hereinafter ‘AST’).
2. Function group AD shall comprise twelve grades, corresponding to administrative, advisory, linguistic and scientific duties. Function group AST shall comprise eleven grades, corresponding to executive, technical and clerical duties.
3. Appointment shall require at least
(a)
in function group AST:
(i)
a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or
(ii)
a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post-secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or
(iii)
where justified in the interests of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level.
(b)
in function group AD for grades 5 and 6:
(i)
a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or
(ii)
where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(c)
in function group AD for grades 7 to 16:
(i)
a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma when the normal period of university education is four years or more, or
(ii)
a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma and appropriate professional experience of at least one year when the normal period of university education is at least three years, or
(iii)
where justified in the interests of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
4. A table showing types of posts is given in Annex VII. By reference to this table, the Agency shall define the duties and powers attaching to each type of post after consulting the Staff Committee.

Article 8
1. The AACC shall, acting solely in the interest of the service and without regard to nationality, assign each member of temporary staff by appointment or transfer to a post in his function group which corresponds to his grade.
A member of temporary staff may apply for a transfer within the Agency.
2. A member of temporary staff may be called upon to occupy temporarily a post in a grade in his function group which is higher than his substantive grade. From the beginning of the fourth month of such temporary posting, he shall receive a differential allowance equal to the difference between the remuneration carried by his substantive grade and step, and the remuneration he would receive in respect of the step at which he would be classified if he were appointed to the grade of his temporary posting.
The duration of a temporary posting shall not exceed one year, except where, directly or indirectly, the posting is to replace a member of temporary staff who is seconded to another post in the interests of the service, called up for military service or absent on protracted sick leave.

Article 9
1. The grade and step at which temporary staff are engaged shall be stated in their contract.
2. Assignment of temporary staff to a post carrying a higher grade than that at which they were engaged shall be recorded in an agreement supplementary to their contract of service.

Article 10
1. A member of temporary staff shall carry out his duties and conduct himself solely with the interests of the Agency in mind; he shall neither seek nor take instructions from any government, authority, organisation or person outside the Agency. He shall carry out the duties assigned to him objectively, impartially and in keeping with his duty of loyalty to the Agency.
2. A member of temporary staff shall not without the permission of the AACC accept from any government or from any other source outside the Agency to which he belongs any honour, decoration, favour, gift or payment of any kind whatever, except for services rendered either before his appointment or during special leave for military or other national service and in respect of such service.

Article 11
1. A member of temporary staff shall not, in the performance of his duties and save as hereinafter provided, deal with a matter in which, directly or indirectly, he has any personal interest such as to impair his independence, and, in particular, family and financial interests.
2. Any member of temporary staff to whom it falls, in the performance of his duties, to deal with a matter referred to above shall immediately inform the AACC. The AACC shall take any appropriate measure, and may in particular relieve the member of temporary staff from responsibility in this matter.
3. A member of temporary staff may neither keep nor acquire, directly or indirectly, in undertakings which are subject to the authority of the Agency or which have dealings with the Agency, any interest of such kind or magnitude as might impair his independence in the performance of his duties.

Article 12
A member of temporary staff shall refrain from any action or behaviour which might reflect adversely upon his position.

Article 13
1. Members of temporary staff shall refrain from any form of psychological or sexual harassment.
2. A member of temporary staff who has been the victim of psychological or sexual harassment shall not suffer any prejudicial effects on the part of the Agency. A member of temporary staff who has given evidence on psychological or sexual harassment shall not suffer any prejudicial effects on the part of the Agency, provided the member of temporary staff has acted honestly.
3. ‘Psychological harassment’ means any improper conduct that takes place over a period, is repetitive or systematic and involves physical behaviour, spoken or written language, gestures or other acts that are intentional and that may undermine the personality, dignity or physical or psychological integrity of any person.
4. ‘Sexual harassment’ means conduct relating to sex which is unwanted by the person to whom it is directed and which has the purpose or effect of offending that person or creating an intimidating, hostile, offensive or disturbing environment. Sexual harassment shall be treated as discrimination based on gender.

Article 14
1. Subject to Article 16, a member of temporary staff wishing to engage in an outside activity, whether paid or unpaid, or to carry out any assignment outside the Agency, shall first obtain the permission of the AACC. Permission shall be refused only if the activity or assignment in question is such as to interfere with the performance of the member of temporary staff’s duties or is incompatible with the interests of the Agency.
2. A member of temporary staff shall notify the AACC of any changes in a permitted outside activity or assignment, which occur after the member of temporary staff has sought the permission of the AACC under paragraph 1. Permission may be withdrawn if the activity or assignment no longer meets the conditions referred to in the last sentence of paragraph 1.

Article 15
If the spouse of member of temporary staff is in gainful employment, the member of temporary staff shall inform the AACC. Should the nature of the employment prove to be incompatible with that of the member of temporary staff and if the member of temporary staff is unable to give an undertaking that it will cease within a specified period, the AACC shall, after consulting the Staff Committee, decide whether the member of temporary staff shall continue in his post or be transferred to another post.

Article 16
1. A member of temporary staff who intends to stand for public office shall notify the AACC. The AACC shall decide, in the light of the interests of the service, whether the member of temporary staff concerned:
(a)
should be required to apply for leave on personal grounds, or
(b)
should be granted annual leave, or
(c)
may be authorised to discharge his duties on a part-time basis, or
(d)
may continue to discharge his duties as before.
2. A member of temporary staff elected or appointed to public office shall immediately inform the AACC. The AACC shall, having regard to the interests of the service, the importance of the office, the duties it entails and the remuneration and reimbursement of expenses incurred in carrying out those duties, take one of the decisions referred to in paragraph 1. If the member of temporary staff is required to take leave on personal grounds or is authorised to discharge his duties on a part-time basis, the period of such leave or part-time working shall correspond to the member of temporary staff’s term of office.

Article 17
A member of temporary staff shall, after leaving the service, continue to be bound by the duty to behave with integrity and discretion as regards the acceptance of certain appointments or benefits.
Members of temporary staff intending to engage in an occupational activity, whether gainful or not, within two years of leaving the service shall inform the Agency thereof. If that activity is related to the work carried out by the member of temporary staff during the last three years of service and could lead to a conflict with the legitimate interests of the Agency, the AACC may, having regard to the interests of the service, either forbid him from undertaking it or give its approval subject to any conditions it thinks fit. The Agency shall, after consulting the Staff Committee, notify its decision within 30 working days of being so informed. If no such notification has been made by the end of that period, this shall be deemed to constitute implicit acceptance.

Article 18
1. A member of temporary staff shall refrain from any unauthorised disclosure of information received in the line of duty, unless that information has already been made public or is accessible to the public.
2. A member of temporary staff shall continue to be bound by this obligation after leaving the service.

Article 19
1. A member of temporary staff has the right to freedom of expression, with due respect to the principles of loyalty and impartiality.
2. Without prejudice to Articles 12 and 18, a member of temporary staff who intends to publish or cause to be published, whether alone or with others, any matter dealing with the work of the Agency shall inform the AACC in advance.
Where the AACC is able to demonstrate that the matter is liable seriously to prejudice the legitimate interests of the Agency, the AACC shall inform the member of temporary staff of its decision in writing within 30 working days of receipt of the information. If no such decision is notified within the specified period, the AACC shall be deemed to have had no objections.

Article 20
1. All rights in any writings or other work done by any member of temporary staff in the performance of his duties shall be the property of the Agency to whose activities such writings or work relate. The Agency shall have the right to acquire compulsorily the copyright in such works.
2. Any invention made by a member of temporary staff in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties shall be the undisputed property of the Agency. The Agency may, at its own expense, apply for and obtain patents therefor in all countries. Any invention relating to the work of the Agency made by a member of temporary staff during the year following the expiration of his term of duty shall, unless proved otherwise, be deemed to have been made in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties. Where inventions are the subject of patents, the name of the inventor or inventors shall be stated.
3. The Agency may in appropriate cases award a bonus, the amount of which shall be determined by the Agency, to a member of temporary staff who is the author of a patented invention.

Article 21
A member of temporary staff shall not, without permission from the AACC, disclose on any grounds whatever, in any legal proceedings information of which he has knowledge by reason of his duties. Permission shall be refused only where the interests of the Agency so require and such refusal would not entail criminal consequences as far as the member of temporary staff is concerned. A member of temporary staff shall continue to be bound by this obligation after leaving the service.
The provisions of the first subparagraph shall not apply to a member of temporary staff or former member of temporary staff giving evidence before the Appeal Board or before the Disciplinary Board on a matter concerning a member of temporary staff or former member of temporary staff.

Article 22
A member of temporary staff shall reside either in the place where he is employed or at no greater distance therefrom as is compatible with the proper performance of his duties. The member of temporary staff shall notify the AACC of his address and inform it immediately of any changes of address.

Article 23
A member of temporary staff, whatever his rank, shall assist and tender advice to his superiors; he shall be responsible for the performance of the duties assigned to him.
A member of temporary staff in charge of any branch of the service shall be responsible to his superiors in respect of the authority conferred on him and for the carrying out of instructions given by him. The responsibility of his subordinates shall in no way release him from his own responsibility.

Article 24
1. A member of temporary staff who receives orders which he considers to be irregular or likely to give rise to serious difficulties shall inform his immediate superior, who shall, if the information is given in writing, reply in writing. Subject to paragraph 2, if the immediate superior confirms the orders and the member of temporary staff believes that such confirmation does not constitute a reasonable response to the grounds of his concern, the member of temporary staff shall refer the question in writing to the hierarchical authority immediately above. If the latter confirms the orders in writing, the member of temporary staff shall carry them out unless they are manifestly illegal or constitute a breach of the relevant safety standards.
2. If the immediate superior considers that the orders must be executed promptly, the member of temporary staff shall carry them out unless they are manifestly illegal or constitute a breach of the relevant safety standards. At the request of the member of temporary staff, the immediate superior shall be obliged to give such orders in writing.

Article 25
A member of temporary staff may be required to make good, in whole or in part, any damage suffered by the Agency as a result of serious misconduct on his part in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties.
A reasoned decision shall be given by the AACC authority in accordance with the procedure laid down in regard to disciplinary matters.
The Appeal Board shall have unlimited jurisdiction in disputes arising under this provision.

Article 26
1. Any member of temporary staff who, in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties, becomes aware of facts which gives rise to a presumption of the existence of possible illegal activity, including fraud or corruption, detrimental to the interests of the Agency, or of conduct relating to the discharge of professional duties which may constitute a serious failure to comply with the obligations of members of temporary staff of the Agency shall without delay inform either his immediate superior or, if he considers it useful, the Chief Executive of the Agency.
Information referred to in the first subparagraph shall be given in writing.
2. A member of temporary staff shall not suffer any prejudicial effects on the part of the Agency as a result of having communicated the information referred to in paragraph 1, provided that he acted reasonably and honestly.
3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to documents, deeds, reports, notes or information in any form whatsoever held for the purposes of, or created or disclosed to the member of temporary staff in the course of, proceedings in legal cases, whether pending or closed.

Article 27
1. A member of temporary staff who further discloses information as defined in Article 26 to the President of the Council of the European Union or of the European Parliament, shall not suffer any prejudicial effects on the part of the Agency provided that both of the following conditions are met:
(a)
the member of temporary staff honestly and reasonably believes that the information disclosed, and any allegation contained in it, are substantially true; and
(b)
the member of temporary staff has previously disclosed the same information to the Agency and has allowed the Agency the period of time set by the Agency, given the complexity of the case, to take appropriate action. The member of temporary staff shall be duly informed of that period of time within 60 days.
2. The period referred to in paragraph 1 shall not apply where the member of temporary staff can demonstrate that it is unreasonable having regard to all the circumstances of the case.
3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to documents, deeds, reports, notes or information in any form whatsoever held for the purposes of, or created or disclosed to the member of temporary staff in the course of, proceedings in legal cases, whether pending or closed.

Article 28
The Agency shall assist any member of temporary staff, in particular in proceedings against any person perpetrating threats, insulting or defamatory acts or utterances, or any attack to person or property to which he or a member of his family is subjected by reason of his position or duties.
It shall compensate the member of temporary staff for damage suffered in such cases, in so far as the member of temporary staff did not either intentionally or through grave negligence cause the damage and has been unable to obtain compensation from the person who did cause it.

Article 29
The Agency shall facilitate such further training and instruction for member of temporary staffs as is compatible with the proper functioning of the service and is in accordance with its own interests.
Such training and instruction shall be taken into account for purposes of promotion in their careers.

Article 30
Members of temporary staff shall be entitled to exercise the right of association; they may in particular be members of trade unions or staff associations.

Article 31
Members of temporary staff may submit requests concerning issues covered by these Staff Regulations to the AACC.
Any decision relating to a specific individual which is taken under these Staff Regulations shall at once be communicated in writing to the member of temporary staff concerned. Any decision adversely affecting a member of temporary staff shall state the grounds on which it is based.
Specific decisions regarding appointment, establishment, promotion, transfer, determination of administrative status and termination of service of a member of temporary staff shall be published in the Agency. The publication shall be accessible to all staff for an appropriate period of time.

Article 32
The personal file of a member of temporary staff shall contain:
(a)
all documents concerning his administrative status and all reports relating to his ability, efficiency and conduct;
(b)
any comments by the member of temporary staff on such documents.
Documents shall be registered, numbered and filed in serial order; the documents referred to in subparagraph (a) may not be used or cited by the Agency against a member of temporary staff unless they were communicated to him before they were filed.
The communication of any document to a member of temporary staff shall be evidenced by his signing it or, failing that, shall be effected by registered letter to the last address communicated by the member of temporary staff.
A member of temporary staff’s personal file shall contain no reference to his political, trade union, philosophical or religious activities and views, or to his racial or ethnic origin or sexual orientation.
The precedent paragraph shall not however prohibit the insertion in the file of administrative acts and documents known to the member of temporary staff which are necessary for the application of these Staff Regulations.
There shall be only one personal file for each member of temporary staff.
A member of temporary staff shall have the right, even after leaving the service, to acquaint himself with all the documents in his file and to take copies of them.
The personal file shall be confidential and may be consulted only in the offices of the administration or on a secure electronic medium. It shall, however, be forwarded to the Appeal Board if an action concerning the member of temporary staff is brought.

Article 33
Members of temporary staff shall have the right to acquaint themselves with their medical files, in accordance with arrangements to be laid down by the Agency.

Article 34
Any decision requiring damage suffered by the Agency as a result of serious misconduct to be made good, as provided for in Article 25, shall be taken by the AACC after observing the formalities provided for in cases of dismissal for serious misconduct.
Decisions relating to individual members of the temporary staff shall be published as provided for in Article 31.

Article 35
The privileges and immunities enjoyed by members of the temporary staff are accorded solely in the interests of the Agency. Members of the temporary staff shall not be exempt from fulfilling their private obligations or from complying with the laws and police regulations in force.
When privileges and immunities are in dispute, the member of the temporary staff concerned shall immediately inform the Agency.

Article 36
1. The engagement of temporary staff shall be directed to securing for the Agency the services of persons of the highest standard of ability, efficiency and integrity, recruited on the broadest possible geographical basis from among nationals of Member States participating in the Agency.
Temporary staff shall be selected without distinction as to race, political, philosophical or religious beliefs, sex or sexual orientation and without reference to their marital status or family situation.
2. A member of the temporary staff may be engaged only on condition that:
(a)
he is a national of one of the participating Member States and enjoys his full rights as a citizen;
(b)
he has fulfilled any obligations imposed on him by the laws concerning military service;
(c)
he produces the appropriate character references as to his suitability for the performance of his duties;
(d)
he is physically fit to perform his duties; and
(e)
he produces evidence of a thorough knowledge of one of the languages of the European Union and of a satisfactory knowledge of another language of the Union to the extent necessary for the performance of his duties.
3. The Steering Board shall adopt specific provisions on the procedures for recruitment of temporary staff, as necessary, within the framework of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP.

Article 37
Before being engaged, a member of the temporary staff shall be medically examined by a medical officer authorised by the Agency in order that the Agency may be satisfied that he fulfils the requirements of Article 36(2)(d).
Where a negative medical opinion is given as a result of the medical examination provided for in the first subparagraph, the candidate may, within 20 days of being notified of this opinion by the Agency, request that his case be submitted for the opinion of a medical committee composed of three doctors chosen by the AACC from among the Agency’s medical officers. The medical officer responsible for the initial negative opinion shall be heard by the medical committee. The candidate may refer the opinion of a doctor of his choice to the medical committee. Where the opinion of the medical committee confirms the conclusions of the medical examination provided for in the first subparagraph, the candidate shall pay 50 % of the fees and of the incidental costs.

Article 38
A member of the temporary staff may be required to serve a probationary period not exceeding six months.
Where, during his probationary period, a member of the temporary staff is prevented, by sickness or accident, from performing his duties for one month or more, the AACC may extend his probationary period by the corresponding length of time.
Not less than one month before the expiry of the probationary period, a report shall be made on the ability of the member of the temporary staff to perform the duties pertaining to his post and also on his conduct and efficiency in the service. The report shall be communicated to the person concerned, who shall have the right to submit his comments in writing. A member of the temporary staff whose work has not proved adequate to justify retention in his post shall be dismissed.
However, the AACC may, in exceptional circumstances, extend the probationary period for a maximum of six months, and possibly assign the member of the temporary staff to another department.
A report on the probationary member of temporary staff may be made at any time during the probationary period if his work is proving obviously inadequate. The report shall be communicated to the person concerned, who shall have the right to submit his comments in writing. On the basis of the report, the AACC may decide to dismiss the member of the temporary staff before the end of the probationary period by giving him one month’s notice.

Article 39
1. A member of temporary staff shall be recruited at the first step in his grade.
The AACC may allow additional seniority up to a maximum of 24 months to take account of his professional experience. General implementing provisions shall be adopted to give effect to this Article.
2. Where a member of the temporary staff is assigned to a post corresponding to a higher grade, as provided for in the second paragraph of Article 9, he shall be placed in the initial step in that grade. However, members of the temporary staff in grades AD 9 to AD 13 carrying out the duties of head of unit who are appointed to a higher grade shall be placed in the second step of the new grade. The same arrangement shall apply to any member of the temporary staff who upon promotion is appointed director or director-general.

Article 40
The ability, efficiency and conduct in the service of each member of temporary staff shall be the subject of a periodical report made at least once every two years. The Chief Executive shall lay down provisions conferring the right to lodge an appeal within the reporting procedure, which has to be exercised before lodging a complaint as referred to in Article 167(2).
As of grade 4, for members of temporary staff in function group AST, the report may also contain an opinion as to whether, on the basis of performance, he has the potential to carry out an administrator’s function.
The report shall be communicated to the member of temporary staff. He shall be entitled to make any comments thereon which he considers relevant.

Article 41
A member of temporary staff shall be entitled to up to six months of parental leave without basic salary for every child, to be taken during the first twelve years after the birth or adoption of the child. The duration of the leave may be doubled for single parents recognised under general implementing provisions adopted by the Agency. The minimum leave taken at any one time shall not be less than one month.
During parental leave, the member of temporary staff’s membership of the social security scheme shall continue; the acquisition of pension rights, dependent child allowance and education allowance shall be maintained. The member of temporary staff shall retain his post, and continue to be entitled to advancement to a higher step or promotion in grade. The leave may be taken as full-time or half-time leave. Where parental leave is taken in the form of half-time leave, the maximum period provided for in the first paragraph shall be doubled. During parental leave, the member of temporary staff shall be entitled to an allowance of EUR 798,77 per month or 50 % of such sum if on half-time leave but may not engage in any other gainful employment. The full contribution to the social security scheme provided for in Articles 67 and 68 shall be borne by the Agency and calculated on the basis of the basic salary of the member of temporary staff.
However, in the case of half-time leave this provision shall apply only to the difference between the full basic salary and the proportionally reduced basic salary. For the part of the basic salary actually received, the member of temporary staff’s contribution shall be calculated by using the same percentages as if he were in full-time employment.
The allowance shall be EUR 1 065,02 per month, or 50 % of such sum if the member of temporary staff is on half-time leave, for the single parents referred to in the first subparagraph and during the first three months of parental leave where such leave is taken by the father during maternity leave or by either parent immediately after maternity leave or during or immediately after adoption leave. The amounts mentioned in this Article shall be adapted in line with remuneration.

Article 42
In the case of medically certified serious illness or disability of a member of temporary staff’s spouse, relative in the ascending line, relative in the descending line, brother or sister, the member of temporary staff shall be entitled to a period of family leave without basic salary. The total period of such leave shall not exceed nine months over the member of temporary staff’s entire career.
The second subparagraph of Article 41 shall apply.

Article 43
Members of temporary staff in active employment shall at all times be at the disposal of Agency. However, the normal working week shall not exceed 42 hours, the hours of the working day to be determined by the AACC. Within the same limits, the AACC may, after consulting the Staff Committee, determine the hours to be worked by certain groups of members of temporary staff engaged on particular duties.
A member of temporary staff may, moreover, be required because of the exigencies of the service or safety rules to remain on standby duty at his place of work or at home outside normal working hours. The Agency shall lay down detailed rules for the application of this paragraph after consulting the Staff Committee.

Article 44
1. A member of temporary staff may request authorisation to work part time.
The AACC may grant such authorisation if this is compatible with the interests of the service.
2. The member of temporary staff shall be entitled to authorisation in the following cases:
(a)
to care for a child under 9 years of age,
(b)
to care for a child aged between 9 and 12, if the reduction in working time is no more than 20 % of normal working time,
(c)
to care for a seriously ill or disabled spouse, relative in the ascending line, relative in the descending line, brother or sister,
(d)
to take part in further training, or
(e)
as of the age of 55 during the last five years before retirement.
Where part-time is requested in order to take part in further training, or as of the age of 55 the AACC may refuse authorisation or postpone its date of effect only in exceptional circumstances and for overriding service-related reasons.
Where such entitlement to authorisation is exercised to care for a seriously ill or disabled spouse, relative in the ascending line, relative in the descending line, brother or sister, or to take part in further training, the total of all such periods shall not exceed five years over the member of temporary staff’s career.
3. The AACC shall reply to the member of temporary staff’s request within 60 days.
4. The rules governing part-time work and the procedure for granting authorisation are laid down in Annex II.

Article 45
A member of temporary staff may request authorisation to work half-time in the form of job-sharing in a post identified by the AACC as appropriate for that purpose. The authorisation to work half-time by job-sharing shall not be limited in time. It may, however, be withdrawn by the AACC in the interests of the service giving the member of temporary staff six months’ notice. Likewise, the AACC may, on application of the member of temporary staff concerned and giving at least six months’ notice, withdraw the authorisation. In this case, the member of temporary staff may be transferred to a different post.
Article 53 and, except for the third sentence of paragraph 2, Article 3 of Annex II shall apply. The AACC may lay down detailed rules for the application of this Article.

Article 46
A member of temporary staff may not be required to work overtime except in cases of urgency or exceptional pressure of work; night work and all work on Sundays or public holidays may be authorised only in accordance with the procedure laid down by the AACC. The total overtime which a member of temporary staff may be asked to work shall not exceed 150 hours in any six months.
Overtime worked by members of temporary staff in function group AD, and in function group AST 5 to 11 shall carry no right to compensation or remuneration.
As provided for in Annex IV, overtime worked by members of temporary staff in grade AST 1 to AST 4 shall entitle them either to compensatory leave or to remuneration where the requirements of the service do not allow compensatory leave during the month following that in which the overtime was worked.

Article 47
A member of temporary staff who is expected to work regularly at night, on Saturdays, Sundays or public holidays shall be entitled to special allowances when doing shiftwork which is required by the Agency because of the exigencies of the service or safety rules and which is regarded by it as a regular and permanent feature.
The AACC shall determine the categories of members of temporary staff entitled to such allowances, and the rates and conditions thereof.
The normal working hours of a member of temporary staff on shiftwork must not exceed the annual total of normal working hours.

Article 48
A member of temporary staff shall be entitled to special allowances when required in accordance with a decision taken by the AACC because of the exigencies of the service or safety rules to remain on standby duty at his place of work or at home outside normal working hours.
The AACC shall determine the categories of members of temporary staff entitled to such allowances, the conditions for granting the allowances and also the rates thereof.

Article 49
Special allowances may be granted to certain members of temporary staff to compensate for particularly arduous working conditions.
The Agency shall determine the categories of beneficiaries, and the rates and conditions of such special allowances.

Article 50
Members of temporary staff shall be entitled to annual leave of not less than 24 working days nor more than 30 working days per calendar year, in accordance with the same rules as those laid down by common accord of the Community institutions.
Apart from this annual leave a member of temporary staff, may, exceptionally on application, be granted special leave. The rules relating to such leave are laid down in Annex III.

Article 51
Pregnant women shall, in addition to the leave provided for in Article 50, be entitled on production of a medical certificate to twenty weeks of leave. The leave shall start not earlier than six weeks before the expected date of confinement shown in the certificate and end not earlier than 14 weeks after the date of confinement. In the case of multiple or premature birth or the birth of a handicapped child, the duration shall be of 24 weeks. Premature birth for the purposes of this provision is a birth taking place before the end of the 34th week of pregnancy.

Article 52
1. A member of temporary staff who provides evidence of being unable to carry out his duties by reason of illness or accident shall be entitled to sick leave.
The member of temporary staff concerned shall notify the Agency of his incapacity as soon as possible and at the same time state his current address. He shall produce a medical certificate if he is absent for more than three days. This certificate must be sent on the fifth day of absence at the latest, as evidenced by the date as postmarked. Failing this, and unless failure to send the certificate is due to reasons beyond his control, the member of temporary staff’s absence shall be considered as unauthorised.
The member of temporary staff may at any time be required to undergo a medical examination arranged by the Agency. If the examination cannot take place for reasons attributable to the member of temporary staff, his absence shall be considered as unauthorised as from the date that the examination is due to take place.
If the finding made in the examination is that the member of temporary staff is able to carry out his duties, his absence shall, subject to the following subparagraph, be regarded as unjustified from the date of the examination.
If the member of temporary staff considers the conclusions of the medical examination arranged by the AACC be unjustified on medical grounds, he or a doctor acting on his behalf may within two days submit to the Agency a request that the matter be referred to an independent doctor for an opinion.
The Agency shall immediately transmit the request to another doctor agreed upon by the member of temporary staff’s doctor and the Agency’s medical officer. Failing such agreement within five days of the request, the Agency shall select a person from a list of independent doctors to be established for this purpose each year by common consent of the AACC and the Staff Committee. The member of temporary staff may within two working days object to the Agency’s choice, whereupon the Agency shall choose another person from the list, which choice shall be final.
The independent doctor’s opinion given after consultation of the member of temporary staff’s doctor and the Agency’s medical officer shall be binding. Where the independent doctor’s opinion confirms the conclusion of the examination arranged by the Agency, the absence shall be treated as unjustified from the date of that examination. Where the independent doctor’s opinion does not confirm the conclusion of that examination, the absence shall be treated for all purposes as having been justified.
2. If, over a period of 12 months, a member of temporary staff is absent for up to three days because of sickness for a total of more than 12 days, he shall produce a medical certificate for any further absence because of sickness. His absence shall be considered to be unjustified as from the thirteenth day of absence on account of sickness without a medical certificate.
3. Without prejudice to the application of the rules on disciplinary proceedings, where appropriate, any absence considered to be unjustified under paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be deducted from the annual leave of the member of temporary staff concerned. In the event that the member of temporary staff has no outstanding leave entitlement, he shall lose the benefit of his remuneration for the corresponding period.
4. The AACC may refer to the Invalidity Committee the case of any member of temporary staff whose sick leave totals more than 12 months in any period of three years.
5. A member of temporary staff may be required to take leave after examination by the Agency’s medical officer if his state of health so requires or if a member of his household is suffering from a contagious disease.
In cases of dispute, the procedure laid down in the fifth to seventh subparagraph of paragraph 1 shall apply.
6. Members of temporary staff shall undergo a medical check-up every year either by the Agency’s medical officer or by a medical practitioner chosen by them.
In the latter case, the practitioner’s fees shall be payable by the Agency up to a maximum amount fixed for a period of no more than three years by the AACC.

Article 53
The annual leave of a member of temporary staff who is authorised to work part time shall, for as long as he is so authorised, be reduced proportionally.

Article 54
Except in case of sickness or accident, a member of temporary staff may not be absent without prior permission from his immediate superior. Without prejudice to any disciplinary measures that may apply, any unauthorised absence which is duly established shall be deducted from the annual leave of the member of temporary staff concerned. If he has used up his annual leave, he shall forfeit his remuneration for an equivalent period.
If a member of temporary staff wishes to spend leave elsewhere than at the place where he is employed he shall obtain prior permission from the AACC.
Special leave and parental and family leave shall not extend beyond the term of the contract.
The paid sick leave provided for in Article 52 shall not, however, exceed three months or the length of time worked by the member of the temporary staff, where the latter is longer. The leave shall not extend beyond the term of his contract.
On expiry of these time limits, a member of the temporary staff whose contract is not terminated, notwithstanding that he is unable to resume his duties, shall be placed on unpaid leave.
However, where a member of the temporary staff contracts an occupational disease or sustains an accident in the performance of his duties, he shall continue to receive his full remuneration throughout the period during which he is incapable of working until such time as he is awarded an invalidity allowance under Article 76.

Article 55
A list of public holidays shall be drawn up by the Agency.

Article 56
1. In exceptional circumstances a member of the temporary staff may at his own request be granted unpaid leave on compelling personal grounds. The AACC shall determine the length of such leave, which shall not exceed one quarter of the length of time already worked by the member of temporary staff or:
—
three months if the member of temporary staff’s seniority is less than four years;
—
twelve months in all other cases.
2. Any period of leave granted in accordance with the preceding paragraph shall not count for purposes of the application of the ninth paragraph of Article 59.
3. While a member of the temporary staff is on unpaid leave his membership of the social security scheme provided for in Article 67 shall be suspended.
However, a member of the temporary staff who is not gainfully employed may, not later than one month following that in which unpaid leave begins, apply to continue to be covered against the risks referred to in Article 67, provided that he bears half the cost of the contributions provided for in that Article for the duration of his leave; the contribution shall be calculated by reference to his last basic salary.
Moreover, a member of the temporary staff who proves that he cannot acquire pension rights under another pension scheme may apply to continue to acquire further pension rights throughout the period of unpaid leave, provided that he bears the cost of a contribution equal to three times the rate laid down in Article 89; the contributions shall be calculated by reference to the basic salary for his grade and step.

Article 57
A member of the temporary staff who is called up for military service, alternative services or reserve training or who is recalled to serve in the armed forces shall be assigned leave for national service; such leave may in no circumstances exceed the duration of the contract.
A member of the temporary staff who is called up for military service or alternative service shall cease to receive his remuneration but shall retain his right under these Staff Regulations to advancement to a higher step. He shall also retain his right to severance grant if, after completing his military service or alternative service, he pays up his pension contributions retroactively.
A member of the temporary staff who is called up for reserve training or who is recalled to service in the armed forces shall, during the period of training or recall, continue to receive his remuneration subject to deduction of an amount equal to his service pay.

Article 58
The remuneration of temporary staff shall comprise basic salary, family allowances and other allowances.

Article 59
1. The remuneration of the members of the temporary Staff shall be expressed in euro. The weightings, the deductions, the annual review and the adjustments shall be determined according to the same rules as those set out in Articles 63, 64, 65, 65a and 66a of the Staff Regulations of Officials of the European Communities, as laid down in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(2), hereinafter referred to as ‘the EC Staff Regulations’ and in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 260/68 of the Council of 29 February 1968 laying down the conditions and procedure for applying the tax for the benefit of the European Communities(3). The deductions set out in the EC Staff Regulations shall be for the benefit of the budget of the Agency except for the contributions on sickness, accident and unemployment insurance schemes.
2. The basic salaries shall be determined according to the same rules as those set out in Article 66 of the EC Staff Regulations.
3. The family allowances shall comprise:
(a)
household allowance;
(b)
dependent child allowance;
(c)
education allowance.
4. Members of temporary staff in receipt of family allowances specified in this Article shall declare allowances of like nature paid from other sources; such latter allowances shall be deducted from those paid under Articles 1, 2 and 3 of Annex V.
5. The dependent child allowance may be doubled by special reasoned decision of the AACC based on medical documents establishing that the child concerned is suffering from a mental or physical handicap which involves the member of temporary staff in heavy expenditure.
6. Where, by virtue of Articles 1, 2 and 3 of Annex V, such family allowances are paid to a person other than the member of temporary staff, these allowances shall be paid in the currency of the country in which that person is resident, calculated where applicable on the basis of the exchange rates referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 63 of the EC Staff Regulation. They shall be subject to the weighting for the country in question if it is inside the European Union or to a weighting equal to 100 if the country of residence is outside the Union.
Paragraphs 4 and 5 shall apply where family allowances are paid to such a person.
7. The expatriation allowance shall be equal to 16 % of the total of the basic salary, household allowance and dependent child allowance to which the member of temporary staff is entitled. The expatriation allowance shall be not less than EUR 442,78 per month.
8. In the event of a member of temporary staff’s death, the surviving spouse or dependent children shall receive the deceased’s full remuneration until the end of the third month after the month in which the death occurred.
In the event of the death of a person entitled to an invalidity allowance, the above provisions shall apply in respect of the deceased’s allowance.
9. A member of temporary staff who has been at one step in his grade for two years shall automatically advance to the next step in that grade.

Article 60
The payment of family allowances and expatriation allowance shall be determined according to Articles 1, 2, 3 and 4 of Annex V.

Article 61
Subject to Articles 62 to 65, a member of the temporary staff shall be entitled, in accordance with Articles 5 to 16 of Annex V, to reimbursement of expenses incurred by him on taking up appointment, transfer or leaving the service, and also to reimbursement of expenses incurred in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties.

Article 62
A member of the temporary staff engaged for a period of not less than 12 months shall, as provided for in Article 9 of Annex V be entitled to reimbursement of his removal expenses.

Article 63
1. A member of the temporary staff engaged for a period of not less than one year shall receive an installation allowance as provided for in Article 5 of Annex V amounting, for an expected period of service of:
—
not less than one year but less than two years,
—
not less than two years but less than three years,
—
three years or more,
2. The resettlement allowance provided for in Article 6 of Annex V shall be granted to temporary staff who have completed four years’ service. A member of the temporary staff who has completed more than one year’s but less than four years’ service shall receive a resettlement allowance proportionate to his length of service.
3. However, the installation allowance provided for in paragraph 1 and the resettlement allowance provided for in paragraph 2 shall not be less than:
(a)
EUR 976,85 for a member of temporary staff who is entitled to the household allowance; and
(b)
EUR 580,83 for a member of temporary staff who is not entitled to the household allowance.
In cases where a husband and wife who are both members of temporary staff of the Agency are both entitled to the installation allowance or resettlement allowance, this shall be payable only to the person whose basic salary is the higher.
In cases where the husband or wife of a member of the temporary staff of the Agency is an official or other servant of the European Communities who is entitled to the installation or resettlement allowance and is in receipt of a higher basic salary, such an allowance shall not be payable to the member of the temporary staff.

Article 64
The daily subsistence allowance shall be as set out in Article 10 of Annex V. However, a member of the temporary staff who is engaged for a fixed period of less than 12 months and who furnishes evidence that it is impossible for him to continue to live in his place of residence shall be entitled to the daily subsistence allowance for the duration of his contract or for a maximum of one year.

Article 65
Article 8 of Annex V on annual payment of travel expenses from place of employment to place of origin, shall apply only to temporary staff who have completed not less than nine months’ service.

Article 66
Payment of sums due shall be as set out in Articles 17 and 18 of Annex V.

Article 67
1. A member of temporary staff during the period of employment, during sick leave and during the periods of unpaid leave referred to in Articles 16 and 56 in accordance with conditions laid down therein, or when in receipt of invalidity allowance, his spouse, where such spouse is not eligible for benefits of the same nature and of the same level by virtue of any other legal provision or regulations, his children and other dependants within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V, and recipients of a survivor’s pension are insured against sickness up to 80 % of the expenditure incurred subject to the same rules as those drawn up by agreement between the Community institutions pursuant Article 72 of the EC Staff Regulations. This rate shall be increased to 85 % for the following services: consultations and visits, surgical operations, hospitalisation, pharmaceutical products, radiology, analyses, laboratory tests and prostheses on medical prescription with the exception of dental prostheses. It shall be increased to 100 % in cases of tuberculosis, poliomyelitis, cancer, mental illness and other illnesses recognised by the AACC as of comparable seriousness, and for early detection screening and in cases of confinement. However, reimbursement at 100 % shall not apply in the case of occupational disease or accident having given rise to the application of Article 68.
The unmarried partner of a member of temporary staff shall be treated as the spouse under the sickness insurance scheme, where the first three conditions in Article 1(2)(c) of Annex V are met.
One third of the contribution required to meet such insurance cover shall be charged to the member of temporary staff but so that the amount charged to him shall not exceed 2% of his basic salary.
2. A member of temporary staff whose service terminates and who provides evidence that he is not in gainful employment may, not later than one month following that in which his service terminates apply to continue, for a maximum of six months after termination of service, to be insured against sickness as provided for in paragraph 1. The contribution referred to in paragraph 1 shall be calculated by reference to the last basic salary received by the member of temporary staff, half the contribution being borne by him.
By decision of the AACC taken after consulting the Agency’s medical officer, the period of one month for making application and the six months’ limit specified in the first subparagraph shall not apply where the person concerned is suffering from a serious or protracted illness which he contracted before leaving the service and of which he notified the Agency before the end of the six months’ period specified in the first subparagraph, provided that the person concerned undergoes a medical examination arranged by the Agency.
3. Where the ex-spouse of a member of temporary staff, a child who ceases to be a member of temporary staff’s dependant or a person who ceases to be treated as a dependent child within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V can provide evidence that he or she is not in gainful employment, he or she may continue for a maximum of one year to be insured against sickness as provided for in paragraph 1, in his or her capacity as insured persons covered under that member of temporary staff’s insurance; this cover shall not give rise to the levy of a contribution. This one-year period shall commence on the date of the decree absolute of divorce or of the loss of status of dependent child or of person treated as a dependent child.
4. A member of temporary staff who has remained in the service of the Agency until the age of 63 years or who is in receipt of an invalidity allowance shall be entitled to the benefits provided for in paragraph 1 after he has left the service. The amount of contribution shall be calculated by reference to the amount of pension or allowance.
Those benefits shall also apply to the person entitled to survivor’s pension following the death of an member of temporary staff who was in active employment or who remained in the service of the Agency until the age of 63 years, or the death of a person entitled to an invalidity allowance. The amount of contribution shall be calculated by reference to the amount of the survivor’s pension.
5. Persons entitled to an orphan’s pension shall not receive the benefit provided for in paragraph 1 unless they apply for it. The contribution shall be calculated by reference to the orphan’s pension.
6. In the case of persons entitled to a survivor’s pension, the contribution referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5 may not be less than that calculated by reference to the basic salary corresponding to the first step in grade 1.
7. Where the total expenditure not reimbursed for any period of 12 months exceeds half the member of temporary staff’s basic monthly salary, special reimbursement shall be allowed by the AACC, account being taken of the family circumstances of the person concerned, in the manner provided for in the rules referred to in paragraph 1.
8. Persons entitled to the foregoing benefits shall declare the amount of any reimbursements paid or which they can claim under any other sickness insurance scheme provided for by law or regulation for themselves or for persons covered by their insurance.
Where the total which they would receive by way of reimbursement exceeds the sum of the reimbursements provided for in paragraph 1, the difference shall be deducted from the amount to be reimbursed pursuant to paragraph 1, with the exception of reimbursements obtained under a private supplementary sickness insurance scheme covering that part of the expenditure which is not reimbursable by the sickness insurance scheme of the Agency.

Article 68
1. A member of temporary staff, during the period of employment, during sick leave and during the periods of unpaid leave referred to in Articles 16 and 56 in accordance with conditions laid down herein is insured, from the date of his entering the service, against the risk of occupational disease and of accident subject to the same rules as those drawn up by common agreement of the Community institutions pursuant to Article 73 of the EC Staff Regulations. He shall contribute to the cost of insuring against non-occupational risks up to 0,1 % of his basic salary.
Such rules shall specify which risks are not covered.
2. The benefits payable shall be as follows:
(a)
In the event of death:
Payment to the persons listed below of a lump sum equal to five times the deceased’s annual basic salary calculated by reference to the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident:
—
to the deceased member of temporary staff’s spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff’s estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum;
—
where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff’s estate;
—
where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff’s estate;
—
where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency.
(b)
In the event of total permanent invalidity:
Payment to the member of temporary staff of a lump sum equal to eight times his annual basic salary calculated on the basis of the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident.
(c)
In the event of partial permanent invalidity:
Payment to the member of temporary staff of a proportion of the sum provided for in subparagraph (b), calculated by reference to the scale laid down in the rules referred to in paragraph 1.
As provided for in these rules an annuity may be substituted for the payments provided for above.
The benefits listed above may be paid in addition to the benefits provided for in Section B.
3. The following shall also be covered in manner provided for in the rules referred to in paragraph 1: medical, pharmaceutical, hospital, surgical, prosthesis, radiography, massage, orthopaedic, clinical and transport expenses and any other similar expenditure incurred as a result of the accident or occupational disease.
Reimbursement shall, however, only be made where the amount paid to the member of temporary staff under Article 67 does not fully cover the expenditure incurred.

Article 69
1. Contributions of the temporary staff and of the Agency to the sickness and accident insurance scheme shall be entirely paid to the sickness and accident insurance scheme set out in the EC Staff Regulations.
2. If, however, the medical examination provided for in Article 36 shows the servant to be suffering from sickness or invalidity, the AACC may decide that expenses arising from such sickness or invalidity are to be excluded from the reimbursement of expenditure provided for in Article 67.
If a member of the temporary staff proves that he cannot obtain cover under any other sickness insurance scheme provided for by law or regulation, he may, on application made at the latest within one month following the expiry of his contract, continue to benefit from the sickness cover provided for in Articles 67 and 68, for a period of not more than six months after the expiry of his contract. The contributions provided for in Article 67(2) shall be based on his last basic salary and half thereof shall be charged to him.
3. The rate of contribution shall be reviewed and adapted as necessary by the Council after a period of six years in the light of the sickness and accident risk of the temporary staff of the Agency.
4. The AACC may, after obtaining the advice of a medical officer authorised by the Agency, decide that the one month time limit within which the application must be made and the six month limit provided for in the paragraph 2 shall not apply where the person concerned is suffering from a serious or protracted illness contracted during his employment, which he has reported to the Agency before the end of the six month period provided for in the paragraph 2, on condition that the person concerned undergoes a medical examination arranged by the Agency.

Article 70
1. A former member of the temporary staff who is unemployed when his service with the Agency has been terminated:
—
who is not in receipt of an invalidity allowance from the Agency,
—
whose service is not terminated by resignation or by cancellation of the contract for disciplinary reasons,
—
who has completed a minimum of six months’ service,
—
and who is resident in an EU Member State,
shall be eligible for a monthly unemployment allowance under the conditions laid down below.
Where he is entitled to unemployment benefits under a national scheme, he shall be obliged to declare this to the Agency. In such cases, the amount of those benefits will be deducted from the allowance paid under paragraph 3.
2. To be eligible for this unemployment allowance, a former member of the temporary staff shall:
(a)
be registered, at his own request, as seeking employment with the employment authorities of the EU Member States in which he establishes his residence;
(b)
fulfil the obligations laid down by the law of that EU Member State for persons in receipt of unemployment benefits under that law;
(c)
forward every month to the Agency, a certificate issued by the competent national employment authority stating whether or not he has fulfilled the obligations and conditions referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b).
The allowance may be granted or maintained by the Agency, even where the national obligations referred to under subparagraph (b) have not been fulfilled, in cases of illness, accident, maternity, invalidity or a situation recognised as being similar or where the national authority, competent to meet those obligations, has given a dispensation.
The Steering Board shall lay down such provisions as it deems necessary for applying this Article.
3. The unemployment allowance shall be set by reference to the basic salary attained by the former member of the temporary staff at the time of the termination of his service. The allowance shall be set at:
(a)
60 % of the basic salary for an initial period of 12 months,
(b)
45 % of the basic salary for the 13th to the 24th month.
Other than during an initial six-month period, in which the lower limit specified below is applicable but the upper limit is not, the amounts thus calculated may neither be less than EUR 1 171,52 nor exceed EUR 2 343,04. These limits shall be adjusted according to the same rules as those set out in Article 66 of the EC Staff Regulations, in accordance with Article 65 of those Regulations.
4. The period during which the unemployment allowance is payable to a former member of the temporary staff may not be more than 24 months from the date of termination of service and shall in no case exceed the equivalent of one third of the actual length of service completed. However, if, during that period, the former member of the temporary staff ceases to fulfil the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2, payment of the unemployment allowance shall be suspended. Payment shall resume if, before the expiry of that period, the former member of the temporary staff again fulfils the said conditions and is not entitled to national unemployment benefit.
5. A former member of the temporary staff who is eligible for the unemployment allowance shall be entitled to the family allowances according to the same rules as those provided for in Article 67 of the EC Staff Regulations. The household allowance shall be calculated on the basis of the unemployment allowance under the conditions laid down in Article 1 of Annex V.
The person concerned shall be obliged to declare any allowances of the same kind paid from other sources to himself or to his spouse; such allowances shall be deducted from those to be paid on the basis of this Article.
A former member of the temporary staff who is eligible for the unemployment allowance shall be entitled, as provided for in Article 67 to insurance cover against sickness without having to make any contribution.
6. The unemployment allowance and family allowances shall be paid from the Special Unemployment Fund in euro. No correction coefficient shall be applicable.
7. Members of the temporary staff shall contribute one third of the financing of the unemployment insurance scheme. That contribution shall be set at 0,81 % of the basic salary of the person concerned after deducting a standard allowance of EUR 1 065,02 and without taking account of the correction coefficients provided for in Article 64 of the EC Staff Regulations.
The contribution shall be deducted each month from the salary of the person concerned and paid, together with the remaining two thirds to be borne by the Agency, into the Special Unemployment Fund set up in accordance with Article 28a of the Conditions of Employment of other servants of the Communities, as laid down in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68 (hereinafter referred to as ‘CEOS of the EC’). The rate of contribution shall be reviewed and adapted as necessary by the Agency after a period of 6 years in the light of the unemployment risk of the temporary staff of the Agency.
8. The unemployment allowances paid to a former member of the temporary staff who is unemployed shall be subject to the same rules as those provided for in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 260/68.
9. The national departments with responsibility for employment and unemployment, acting in accordance with their national legislation, and the Agency shall cooperate with each other in an effective manner in order to ensure that this Article is properly applied.
10. The detailed arrangements for applying this Article shall be subject to the same rules as those laid down by mutual agreement between the Community institutions without prejudice to the provisions of the final subparagraph of paragraph 2.

Article 71
1. On the birth of a child to a member of temporary staff, the person who has actual care of the child shall receive a grant of EUR 198,31.
The same grant shall be paid to a member of temporary staff who adopts a child who is less than five years of age and is a dependant within the meaning of Article 2(2) of Annex V.
2. This grant shall also be payable in the event of termination of pregnancy after not less than seven months.
3. The recipient of a grant on the birth of a child shall declare any grants of the same nature received from other sources for the same child; such grants shall be deducted from the grant provided for above. Where both parents are member of temporary staff of the Agency, the grant shall be paid once only.

Article 72
In the event of the death of a member of temporary staff, a member of temporary staff’s spouse or dependent child, or any other dependent person within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V who lived as part of the member of temporary staff’s household, the Agency shall reimburse the costs involved in transporting the body from the member of temporary staff’s place of employment to his place of origin.
However, in the event of a member of temporary staff’s death during a mission, the Agency shall bear the costs involved in transporting the body from the place where death occurs to the member of temporary staff’s place of origin.

Article 73
Gifts, loans or advances may be made to temporary staff during the term of their contract or after expiry of the contract where, as a result of serious protracted illness contracted or a disability, or of an accident sustained, during his employment, the member of temporary staff is incapable of working and proves that such illness or accident is not covered by another social security scheme.

Article 74
Temporary staff members are insured in accordance with the following provisions against the risk of death and of invalidity occurring during their employment.
The payments and benefits provided for in this Section shall be suspended if the remuneration which a member of the temporary staff receives in respect of his employment, is suspended pursuant to these Staff Regulations.

Article 75
Where the medical examination made before a member of the temporary staff is engaged shows that he is suffering from sickness or invalidity, the AACC may, in so far as risks arising from such sickness or invalidity are concerned, decide to admit him to guaranteed benefits in respect of invalidity or death only after a period of five years from the date of his entering the service of the Agency.
The member of the temporary staff may appeal against this decision to the Invalidity Committee that shall be established by the Agency. Pursuant to an agreement between the Agency and the Council of the European Union, the Agency can make use of the Invalidity Committee of the Council.

Article 76
1. A member of the temporary staff who is suffering from total invalidity and who, for that reason, is obliged to suspend employment with the Agency shall be entitled, for as long as the invalidity lasts, to an invalidity allowance, the amount of which shall be determined as follows.
If a member of the temporary staff, recipient of an invalidity allowance, reaches the age of 65, the general rules on the severance grant shall be applied. The amount of the severance grant shall be based on the salary for the grade and step occupied by the servant when he became an invalid.
2. The invalidity allowance shall be 70 % of the final basic salary of the member of the temporary staff. However, it shall not be less than the minimum subsistence figure, i.e. the basic salary of an member of temporary staff of the EC at the first step of Grade 1. The invalidity allowance shall be subject to contributions to the pension scheme, calculated on the basis of that allowance.
3. Where the invalidity of the member of the temporary staff arises from an accident in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties, from an occupational disease, from a public-spirited act or from risking life and limb to save another human being, the invalidity allowance shall not be less than 120 % of the minimum subsistence figure. In such cases the pension contributions shall be borne by the budget of the Agency.
4. In the case of invalidity deliberately brought about by the member of the temporary staff, the AACC may decide that he should receive only the grant provided for in Article 85.
5. Persons entitled to an invalidity allowance shall also be entitled to the family allowances determined in accordance with article 59(3). In accordance with Annex V, the household allowance shall be determined on the basis of the recipient’s allowance.

Article 77
1. Invalidity shall be established by the Invalidity Committee referred to in Article 75.
2. The Agency may require periodic examinations of the recipient of an invalidity allowance to establish that he still fulfils the conditions for payment of that allowance. If the Invalidity Committee finds that these conditions are no longer fulfilled, the member of the temporary staff shall resume service with the Agency, providing his contract has not expired.
However, if it proves impossible to employ the person concerned in the service of the Agency, the contract may be terminated subject to payment of an amount corresponding to the remuneration that would have been paid during the period of notice and, where applicable, to the compensation for termination of contract provided for in Article 95. Article 85 shall also apply.

Article 78
The persons entitled under a deceased member of the temporary staff, as determined according to the same rules as those laid down in Chapter 3 of Annex VI, shall be entitled to the survivor’s pension as provided for in Articles 79 to 82.
Where a former member of temporary staff in receipt of an invalidity allowance dies, the persons entitled under the deceased member of temporary staff, as defined in Chapter 3 of Annex VI, shall be entitled to the survivor’s pension as provided for in that Annex.
Where the whereabouts of a member of the temporary staff, or of a former member of temporary staff in receipt of an invalidity allowance are unknown for more than one year, the provisional pensions to his spouse and to persons recognised as his dependants shall be determined according to the same rules as those set out in Chapters 5 and 6 of Annex VIII to the EC Staff Regulations.

Article 79
The right to receive payment of pension shall have effect from the first day of the month following that in which death occurred or, where applicable, on the first day of the month following the period during which the deceased’s surviving spouse, orphans or dependants receive his emoluments under Article 59(8).

Article 80
The surviving spouse of a member of the temporary staff shall be entitled to a survivor’s pension in accordance with Chapter 3 of Annex VI. The pension shall be not less than 35 % of the final basic monthly salary received by the member of the temporary staff, nor less than the basic salary of an EC member of temporary staff at the first step of grade 1.
A person drawing survivor’s pension shall be entitled, under the conditions laid down in Annex V to the family allowances specified in Article 59(3). However, the dependent child allowance shall be equal to twice the amount of the allowance provided for in Article 59(3)(b).

Article 81
Where a member of temporary staff or person entitled to an invalidity allowance dies leaving no spouse entitled to a survivor’s pension, the children dependent on the deceased within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V at the time of his death shall be entitled to orphans’ pension in accordance with Article 10 of Annex VI.
The same pension entitlement shall apply to children who fulfil the above conditions in the event of the death or remarriage of the spouse in receipt of a survivor’s pension.
Where a member of temporary staff or person entitled to an invalidity allowance dies but the conditions set out in the first paragraph are not satisfied, the dependent children within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V shall be entitled to orphans’ pension in accordance with Article 10 of Annex VI; the pension shall, however, be equal to half the pension calculated in accordance with that Article.
For persons treated as dependent children within the meaning of Article 2(4) of Annex V, the orphan’s pension may not exceed an amount equal to twice the dependent child allowance.
No orphan’s pension shall be payable where a natural parent who has been replaced by an adoptive parent dies.
Orphans shall be entitled to an education allowance in accordance with Article 3 of Annex V.

Article 82
In the case of divorce or where there is more than one category of survivor who qualifies to claim survivor’s pension, such pension shall be apportioned in manner provided for in Annex VI.

Article 83
1. Notwithstanding any other provisions, notably those concerning the minimum amounts payable to persons entitled to a survivor’s pension, the total amount payable by way of survivor’s pension plus family allowances less tax and other compulsory deductions to the widow and other entitled persons may not exceed the following:
(a)
in the event of the death of a member of temporary staff being either on active employment, leave on personal grounds, leave for military service, parental leave or family leave, the amount of the remuneration which the member of temporary staff would have received in the same grade and step if he had still been in the service, plus any family allowances received by him in that case and less tax and other compulsory deductions;
(b)
for the period following the date on which the member of temporary staff referred to in (a) above would have reached the age of 65, the amount of the severance grant to which he would have been entitled thereafter, had he been alive, based on the same grade and step at the time of death, plus any family allowances which he would have received, less tax and other compulsory deductions;
(c)
in the event of the death of a former member of temporary staff entitled to an invalidity allowance, the amount of the pension to which he would have been entitled, had he been alive, subject to the allowances and deductions referred to in subparagraph (b).
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, weightings shall be disregarded, which could affect the various amounts in question.
3. The maximum amount as defined in subparagraphs (a) to (c) of paragraph 1 shall be apportioned among the persons entitled to a survivor’s pension in proportion to their respective entitlements, paragraph 1 being disregarded for this purpose.
The second and third subparagraphs of Article 84(1) shall apply to the amounts thus apportioned.

Article 84
1. The pensions provided for above shall be calculated by reference to salary scales in force on the first day of the month in which entitlement commences.
No correction coefficient shall be applicable to pensions.
Pensions expressed in euro shall be paid in one of the currencies referred to in Article 29 of Annex VI.
2. Where, in accordance with Article 59, the remunerations are adapted, the same adaptation shall be applied to pensions.
3. The provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply by analogy to recipients of an invalidity allowance.

Article 85
On leaving the service, a member of temporary staff shall be entitled to the payment of the severance grant or the transfer of the actuarial equivalent of his retirement pension rights in accordance with article 1 of Annex VI.

Article 86
Where a member of the temporary staff has exercised the option provided for in Article 90, his severance grant shall be reduced proportionately in respect of the period in which the sums were withdrawn.
The first subparagraph shall not apply to a member of the temporary staff who, in the three months following application of these Staff Regulations to him, asks to be allowed to repay such sums plus compound interest at the rate of 3,5 % per year, which may be revised following the procedure laid down in Article 87.

Article 87
1. The rate for the calculation of compound interest shall be the effective rate referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 and shall, if necessary, be revised on the occasion of the five-yearly actuarial assessments.
2. The interest rates to be taken into consideration for the actuarial calculations shall be based on the observed average annual interest rates on the long-term public debt of the EU Member States as published by the Commission of the European Communities. An appropriate consumer price index shall be used to calculate the corresponding interest rate net of inflation as needed for the actuarial calculations.
3. The effective annual rate to be taken into consideration for the actuarial calculations shall be the average of the real average interest rates for the 12 years preceding the current year.

Article 88
1. Benefits paid under the social security scheme provided for in Sections B and C shall be charged to the budget of the Agency. Member States participating in the Agency shall jointly guarantee payment of such benefits in accordance with the scale laid down for financing such expenditure.
2. Salaries and invalidity allowances shall in all cases be subject to deductions of the contribution of the social security scheme provided for in Section B.
3. The funding of the social security scheme provided for in Sections B and C shall be as set out in Article 89 of these Staff Regulations and Articles 21 and 22 of Annex VI.
4. Contributions of the temporary staff and of the Agency to the social security scheme provided for in Sections B and C shall be entirely paid to the budget of the Agency.

Article 89
Members of temporary staff shall contribute one third of the cost of financing this pension scheme. The contribution shall be 9,25 % of the member of temporary staff’s basic salary, the weightings provided for in Article 59 not being taken into account. It shall be deducted monthly from the salaries of member of temporary staff. The contribution shall be adjusted in accordance with the same rules as those laid down in Annex XII of the EC Staff Regulations.

Article 90
In accordance with conditions to be laid down by the Agency, a member of the temporary staff may request the Agency to effect any payments which he is required to make in order to constitute or maintain pension rights in his country of origin. The Agency may also decide to effect any payments which a member of the temporary staff is required to make in order to constitute or maintain pension rights in his country of origin, even in absence of request from such member of the temporary staff. In such case, the Agency must duly justify its decision.
Such payments shall not exceed twice the rate provided for in Article 89 and shall be charged to the budget of the Agency.

Article 91
The invalidity scheme or the survivor’s pension scheme are set out in Articles 19 to 23 of Annex VI.

Article 92
1. Payment of benefits shall be made in accordance with Articles 83 and 84 of these Staff Regulations and with Article 28 of Annex VI.
2. Any sums due from a member of the temporary staff to the Agency under this insurance scheme at the date when the benefits are payable shall be deducted from the amount of his benefit or from the benefits payable to those entitled under him. The deduction may be spread over a number of months.

Article 93
1. Where the death, accidental injury or sickness of a person covered by these Staff Regulations is caused by a third party, the Agency shall, in respect of the obligations incumbent upon them under these Staff Regulations consequent upon the event causing such death, injury or sickness, stand subrogated to the rights, including rights of action, of the victim or of those entitled under him against the third party.
2. The subrogation provided for by paragraph 1 shall extend inter alia to the following:
—
continued payment of remuneration in accordance with Article 52 to the member of temporary staff during the period when he is temporarily unfit to work,
—
payments effected in accordance with Article 59(8) following the death of a member of temporary staff or of a person entitled to an invalidity allowance,
—
benefits paid under Articles 67 and 68 and their implementing rules, relating to insurance against sickness and accident,
—
payment of the costs involved in transporting the body, as referred to in Article 72,
—
supplementary family allowances paid in accordance with Article 59(5) and with Article 2(3) and (5) of Annex V in respect of a dependent child suffering from serious illness, infirmity or handicap,
—
invalidity allowances paid in the event of accident or sickness resulting in permanent invalidity preventing the member of temporary staff from performing his duties,
—
survivor’s pensions paid in the event of the death of a member of temporary staff or of a former member of temporary staff or the death of the spouse of a member of temporary staff or of a former member of temporary staff entitled to a pension, where the spouse is not a member of temporary staff,
—
orphan’s pension paid regardless of age to the child of a member of temporary staff or former member of temporary staff where that child is prevented by serious illness, infirmity or handicap from earning a livelihood after the death of the person on whom he was dependent.
3. However, the Agency shall not be subrogated to rights of compensation in respect of purely personal damage such as non-material injury, damages for pain and suffering or compensation for disfigurement and loss of amenity over and above the allowance granted for those headings under Article 68.
4. The provisions of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 may not be a bar to direct action by the Agency.

Article 94
Any sum overpaid shall be recovered if the recipient was aware that there was no due reason for the payment or if the fact of the overpayment was patently such that he could not have been unaware of it.
The request for recovery must be made no later than five years from the date on which the sum was paid. Where the AACC is able to establish that the recipient deliberately misled the administration with a view to obtaining the sum concerned, the request for recovery shall not be invalidated even if this period has elapsed.

Article 95
Apart from cessation on death, the employment of temporary staff shall cease:
(a)
at the end of the month in which the member of temporary staff reaches the age of 65 years;
(b)
on the date stated in the contract; or
(c)
at the end of the period of notice specified in the contract giving the member of the temporary staff or the Agency the option to terminate earlier. The period of notice shall not be less than one month per year of service, subject to a minimum of one month and a maximum of three months.
For temporary staff whose contracts have been renewed the maximum shall be six months. The period of notice shall not, however, commence to run during maternity leave or sick leave, provided such sick leave does not exceed three months. It shall, moreover, be suspended during maternity or sick leave subject to the limits aforesaid. If the Agency terminates the contract, the member of the temporary staff shall be entitled to compensation equal to one third of his basic salary for the period between the date when his duties end and the date when his contract expires; or
(d)
where the member of temporary staff no longer satisfies the conditions laid down in Article 36(2), point (a), subject to the possibility of authorising an exception under that provision. Should the exception not be authorised, the period of notice referred to in point (c) shall apply.

Article 96
Employment may be terminated by the Agency without notice:
(a)
during or at the end of the probationary period in accordance with Article 38;
(b)
if the member of the temporary staff is unable to resume his duties at the end of a period of paid sick leave as provided for in Article 52. In such case, the member of the temporary staff shall receive an allowance equal to this basic salary, plus family allowances at the rate of two days per month of service completed.

Article 97
1. After the disciplinary procedure provided for in Title V has been followed, employment may be terminated without notice on disciplinary grounds in serious cases of intentional or negligent failure of temporary staff to comply with their obligations. A reasoned decision shall be taken by the AACC, after the member of temporary staff concerned has been given an opportunity of submitting his defence.
Before his employment is terminated, a member of the temporary staff may be suspended, in accordance with Article 160.
2. Where employment is terminated in accordance with paragraph 1, the AACC may decide:
(a)
to limit the severance grant provided for in Article 85 to repayment of the contribution provided for in Article 88, plus compound interest at the rate of 3,5 % per annum;
(b)
to withhold in whole or in part the resettlement allowance provided for in Article 63(2).

Article 98
1. The employment of a member of the temporary staff shall be terminated by the Agency without notice if the AACC finds:
(a)
that at the time of his engagement he deliberately furnished false information concerning his professional qualifications and experience or his ability to fulfil the requirements of Article 36(2), and
(b)
that the false information furnished was a determining factor in his being engaged.
2. In such cases the AACC shall, after hearing the member of temporary staff concerned, and after the disciplinary procedure provided for in Title V, has been followed, declare that his employment is terminated.
Before his employment is terminated, a member of temporary staff may be suspended in accordance with Article 160.
The provisions of Article 97(2) shall apply.

Article 99
Without prejudice to Articles 97 and 98, any intentional or negligent failure by a member of the temporary staff or of a former member of the temporary staff to comply with his obligations under these Staff Regulations shall render him liable to disciplinary action in accordance with Title V of these Staff Regulations.

Article 100
For the purposes of these Staff Regulations, ‘contract staff’ means staff not assigned to a post included in the list of posts appended to the budget of the Agency and engaged for the performance of full-time or part-time duties.

Article 101
1. Contract staff shall be paid from the total appropriations for the purpose under the budget of the Agency.
2. The Steering Board shall adopt specific provisions governing the use of contract staff, as necessary, within the framework of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP.
3. The Agency shall provide indicative yearly forecasts for the use of contract staff per function group, in the context of the budget procedure.

Article 102
1. Contract staff shall be subdivided into four function groups corresponding to the duties to be performed. Each function group shall be subdivided into grades and steps.
2. The types of duties and corresponding function groups shall be as shown in the following table:
3. Based on this table, the Agency shall define the powers attaching to each type of duties.
4. Article 6 shall apply by analogy.

Article 103
Articles 10 to 34 shall apply by analogy.

Article 104
1. Contract staff shall be selected on the broadest possible geographical basis from among nationals of participating Member States and without distinction as to racial or ethnic origin, political, philosophical or religious beliefs, age or disability, gender or sexual orientation and without reference to their marital status or family situation.
2. Recruitment as a member of the contract staff shall require at least:
(a)
in function group I, successful completion of compulsory education;
(b)
in function groups II and III:
(i)
a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or
(ii)
a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or
(iii)
where justified in the interest of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level;
(c)
in function group IV:
(i)
a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or
(ii)
where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
3. A member of the contract staff may be engaged only on condition that he:
(a)
is a national of one of the Member States participating in the Agency and enjoys his full rights as a citizen;
(b)
has fulfilled any obligations imposed on him by the laws concerning military service;
(c)
produces the appropriate character references as to his suitability for the performance of his duties;
(d)
is physically fit to perform his duties; and
(e)
produces evidence of a thorough knowledge of one of the languages of the European Union and of a satisfactory knowledge of another language of the European Union to the extent necessary for the performance of his duties.
4. In the initial contract, the AACC may waive the requirement that the person concerned should produce documentary evidence that he fulfils the conditions in points (a), (b) and (c) of paragraphs 2 and 3 where his engagement is for not more than three months.
5. The Steering Board shall adopt specific provisions on the procedures for engagement of contract staff, as necessary, within the framework of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP.

Article 105
Before being engaged, a member of the contract staff shall be medically examined by a medical officer authorised by the Agency in order that the Agency may be satisfied that he fulfils the requirements of Article 104(3)(d).
Article 37 shall apply by analogy.

Article 106
1. A member of the contract staff whose contract is concluded for a duration of at least one year shall serve a probationary period for the first six months of his period of employment if he is in function group I and the first nine months if he is in any other function group.
2. Where during his probationary period a member of the contract staff is prevented by sickness or accident from performing his duties for one month or more, the AACC may extend his probationary period by the corresponding length of time.
3. Not less than one month before the expiry of the probationary period, a report shall be made on the ability of the member of the contract staff to perform the duties pertaining to his post and also on his conduct and efficiency in the service. The report shall be communicated to the person concerned, who shall have the right to submit his comments in writing. A member of the contract staff whose work has not proved adequate to justify retention in his function shall be dismissed. However, the AACC may, in exceptional circumstances, extend the probationary period for a maximum of six months, and possibly assign the member of the contract staff to another department.
4. A report on the probationary member of the contract staff may be made at any time during the probationary period if his work is proving obviously inadequate. The report shall be communicated to the person concerned, who shall have the right to submit his comments in writing. On the basis of the report, the AACC may decide to dismiss the member of the contract staff before the end of the probationary period by giving him one month’s notice.
5. A dismissed member of the contract staff shall be entitled to compensation equal to one third of his basic salary per month of probation completed.

Article 107
The contracts of contract staff may be concluded for a fixed period of at least three months and not more than four years. They may be renewed not more than once for a fixed period of not more than five years. The initial contract and the first renewal must be of a total duration of not less than six months for function group I and not less than nine months for the other function groups.

Article 108
1. Contract staff shall only be recruited
(i)
in grades 13, 14, or 16 for function group IV,
(ii)
in grades 8, 9 or 10 for function group III,
(iii)
in grades 4 or 5 for function group II,
(iv)
in grade 1 for function group I.
The grading of such contract staff within each function group shall take account of the qualifications and experience of the persons concerned. To address specific needs of the Agency, labour market conditions prevailing in the European Union may also be taken into account. Within their grade, such contract staff shall be recruited in the first step.
2. Where a member of the contract staff moves to a new post within a function group, he shall not be classified in a lower grade or step than in his former post.
Where a member of such contract staff moves to a higher function group, he shall be classified at a grade and step such that his remuneration is at least equal to that to which he was entitled under the preceding contract.

Article 109
1. The first subparagraph of Article 40 shall apply by analogy to contract staff engaged for a period of not less than one year.
2. A member of the contract staff who has been at one step in his grade for two years shall automatically advance to the next step in that grade.
3. In the case of contract staff, classification in the next higher grade in the same function group shall be by decision of the Agency. It shall be effected by classifying such contract staff in the first step of the next higher grade. Such advancement shall be exclusively by selection from among contract staff with a contract of at least three years who have completed a minimum period of two years in their grade, after consideration of the comparative merits of such contract staff eligible for advancement to a higher grade and of the reports on them. When considering comparative merits, the AACC shall in particular take account of the reports on the members of contract staff, the use of languages in the execution of their duties other than the language for which they have produced evidence of thorough knowledge in accordance with Article 104(3)(e) and, where appropriate, the level of responsibilities exercised by them.
4. A member of the contract staff may change to a higher function group only through participation in a general selection procedure.

Article 110
Articles 41 to 57 shall apply by analogy.

Article 111
Articles 58 to 66 shall apply by analogy, subject to the amendments set out in Articles 112 and 113.

Article 112
The scale of basic salaries shall be determined according to the same scale as the one set out in Article 93 of the CEOS of the EC.

Article 113
Notwithstanding Article 63(3), the installation allowance provided for in paragraph 1 and the resettlement allowance provided for in paragraph 2 of that Article, shall not be less than:
—
EUR 734,76 for a member of the contract staff who is entitled to the household allowance; and
—
EUR 435,62 for a member of the contract staff who is not entitled to the household allowance.

Article 114
Articles 67 to 69 shall apply by analogy. However, Article 67(4) and (5) shall not apply to a member of the contract staff who has remained in the service of the Agency until the age of 63, unless he has been employed for more than 3 years as a member of such staff.

Article 115
1. A former member of the contract staff who becomes unemployed when his service with the Agency is terminated, and:
(a)
who is not in receipt of an invalidity allowance from the Agency,
(b)
whose service is not terminated by resignation or by cancellation of the contract for disciplinary reasons,
(c)
who has completed a minimum of six months’ service,
(d)
who is resident in an EU Member State,
shall be eligible for a monthly unemployment allowance under the conditions laid down below.
Where he is entitled to unemployment benefits under a national scheme, he shall be obliged to declare this to the Agency. In such cases, the amount of those benefits shall be deducted from the allowance paid under paragraph 3.
2. To be eligible for this unemployment allowance, a former member of the contract staff shall:
(a)
be registered, at his own request, as seeking employment with the employment authorities of the EU Member State in which he establishes his residence;
(b)
fulfil the obligations laid down by the law of that EU Member State for persons in receipt of unemployment benefits under that law;
(c)
forward every month to the Agency a certificate issued by the competent national employment authority stating whether or not he has fulfilled the obligations and conditions referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b).
The allowance may be granted or maintained by the Agency, even where the national obligations referred to in subparagraph (b) have not been fulfilled, in cases of illness, accident, maternity, invalidity or a situation recognised as being similar or where the national authority, competent to meet those obligations, has given a dispensation.
The Steering Board shall lay down such provisions as it deems necessary for applying this Article.
3. The unemployment allowance shall be set by reference to the basic salary attained by the former member of the contract staff at the time of the termination of his service. The allowance shall be set at:
(a)
60 % of the basic salary for an initial period of 12 months,
(b)
45 % of the basic salary for the 13th to the 24th month,
(c)
30 % of the basic salary for the 25th to the 36th month.
Other than during an initial six-month period, in which the lower limit specified below is applicable but the upper limit is not, the amounts thus calculated may neither be less than EUR 878,64 nor exceed EUR 1 757,28. These limits shall be adjusted, in the same way as the salary scales set out in Article 66 of the EC Staff Regulations, according to the same rules as those set out in Article 65 of those Regulations.
4. The period during which the unemployment allowance is payable to a former member of the contract staff may not be more than 36 months from the date of termination of service and shall in no case exceed the equivalent of one third of the actual length of service completed. However, if, during that period, the former member of the contract staff ceases to fulfil the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2, payment of the unemployment allowance shall be suspended. Payment shall be resumed if, before the expiry of that period, the former member of the contract staff again fulfils the said conditions and is not entitled to national unemployment benefit.
5. A former member of the contract staff who is eligible for the unemployment allowance shall be entitled to the family allowances according the same rules as those provided for in Article 67 of the EC Staff Regulations. The household allowance shall be calculated on the basis of the unemployment allowance under the conditions laid down in Article 1 of Annex V of these Staff Regulations.
The person concerned shall be obliged to declare any allowances of the same kind paid from other sources to himself or to his spouse; such allowances shall be deducted from those to be paid on the basis of this Article.
A former member of the contract staff who is eligible for the unemployment allowance shall be entitled, as provided for in Article 67, which shall apply by analogy, to insurance cover against sickness without having to make any contribution.
6. The unemployment allowance and family allowances shall be paid from the Special Unemployment Fund in euro. No correction coefficient shall be applicable.
7. Members of the contract staff shall contribute one third of the financing of the unemployment insurance scheme. That contribution shall be set at 0,81 % of the basic salary of the person concerned after deducting a standard allowance of EUR 798,77 and without taking account of any correction coefficients as those provided for in Article 64 of the EC Staff Regulations. The contribution shall be deducted each month from the salary of the person concerned and paid, together with the remaining two thirds to be borne by the Agency, into the Special Unemployment Fund set up in accordance with Article 28a of the CEOS of the EC. The rate of contribution shall be reviewed and adapted as necessary by the Council after a period of 6 years in the light of the unemployment risk of the contract staff of the Agency.
8. Unemployment allowances paid to former members of the contract staff who are unemployed shall be subject to the same rules as those laid down in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 260/68.
9. The national departments with responsibility for employment and unemployment, acting in accordance with their national legislation, and the Agency shall cooperate with each other in an effective manner in order to ensure that this Article is properly applied.
10. The detailed arrangements adopted on the basis of Article 70(10) shall be applicable for this Article, without prejudice to the provisions of the third subparagraph of paragraph 2 of this Article.

Article 116
Articles 71 and 72 shall apply by analogy.

Article 117
Gifts, loans or advances may be made to contract staff during the term of their contract or after expiry of the contract where, as a result of serious protracted illness contracted or a disability, or of an accident sustained, during his employment, the member of contract staff is incapable of working and proves that such illness or accident is not covered by another social security scheme.

Article 118
Contract staff shall be insured in accordance with the following provisions against the risk of death or invalidity occurring during their employment.
The payments and benefits provided for in this Section shall be suspended if the remuneration which a member of such staff receives in respect of his employment is suspended under these Staff Regulations.

Article 119
Where the medical examination made before a member of the contract staff is engaged shows that he is suffering from sickness or invalidity, the AACC may, in so far as risks arising from such sickness or invalidity are concerned, decide to grant him guaranteed benefits in respect of invalidity or death only after a period of five years from the date of his entering the service of the Agency.
The contract staff member may appeal against this decision to the Invalidity Committee provided for in Article 75 of these Staff Regulations.

Article 120
1. A member of the contract staff who is suffering from total invalidity and who, for that reason, is obliged to suspend employment with the Agency shall be entitled, for as long as the invalidity lasts, to an invalidity allowance, the amount of which shall be determined as follows.
If a member of the contract staff recipient of an invalidity allowance, reaches the age of 65, the general rules on severance grant shall be applied. The amount of the severance grant shall be based on the salary for the grade and step occupied by the member of the contract staff when he became an invalid.
2. The invalidity allowance shall be 70 % of the final basic salary of the member of the contract staff. However, it shall not be less than the basic monthly salary of a member of the contract staff in function group I, grade 1, step 1. The invalidity allowance shall be subject to contributions to the pension scheme, calculated on the basis of that allowance.
3. Where the invalidity of the contract staff member arises from an accident in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties, from an occupational disease, from a public spirited act or from risking life and limb to save another human being, the invalidity allowance shall not be less than 120 % of the basic monthly salary of a function group I, grade 1, step 1 contract staff member. In such cases the pension contributions shall be borne by the budget of the former employer.
4. In the case of invalidity deliberately brought about by the contract staff member, the AACC may decide that he should receive only the grant provided for in Article 128.
5. Persons entitled to an invalidity allowance shall also be entitled to the family allowances determined in accordance with Article 59(3), in accordance with Annex V; the household allowance shall be determined on the basis of the recipient’s allowance.

Article 121
1. Invalidity shall be established by the Invalidity Committee provided for in Article 75.
2. Entitlement to an invalidity allowance shall take effect on the day following that on which the contract staff member’s employment is terminated under Articles 95 and 96, which are applicable by analogy.
3. The Agency may require periodic examinations of the recipient of an invalidity allowance to establish that he still fulfils the conditions for payment of that allowance. If the Invalidity Committee finds that these conditions are no longer fulfilled, the contract staff member shall resume service with the Agency, providing his contract has not expired.
However, if it proves impossible to employ the person concerned in the service of the Agency, the contract may be terminated subject to payment of an amount corresponding to the remuneration that would have been paid during the period of notice and, where applicable, to the compensation for termination of contract provided for in Article 95. Article 128 shall also apply.

Article 122
1. The persons entitled under a deceased contract staff member, determined according to the same rules as those laid down in Chapter 3 of Annex VI shall be entitled to a survivor’s pension as provided for in Articles 123 to 126.
2. In the event of the death of a former contract staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance, the persons entitled under the deceased former contract staff member, as defined in Chapter 3 of Annex VI, shall be entitled to a survivor’s pension as provided for in that Annex.
3. Where the whereabouts of a contract staff member or of a former contract staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance, are unknown for more than one year, the provisional pensions to his spouse and to persons recognised as his dependants shall be determined according to the same rules as those laid down in Chapters 5 and 6 of Annex VIII to the EC Staff Regulations.

Article 123
The right to receive payment of pension shall have effect from the first day of the month following that in which death occurs or, where applicable, on the first day of the month following the period during which the deceased’s surviving spouse, orphans or dependants receive his emoluments under Article 59(8).

Article 124
The surviving spouse of a contract staff member shall be entitled to a survivor’s pension in accordance with Chapter 3 of Annex VI. The pension shall not be less than 35 % of the final basic monthly salary received by the contract staff member, nor less than the basic monthly salary of contract staff in function group I, grade 1, step 1.
A person drawing a survivor’s pension shall be entitled, on the conditions laid down in Annex V to the family allowances specified in Article 59(3). However, the dependent child allowance shall be equal to twice the amount of the allowance provided for in Article 59(3)(b).

Article 125
1. Where a member of contract staff or a former member of contract staff in receipt of an invalidity allowance dies leaving no spouse entitled to a survivor’s pension, the children deemed to be dependent on him shall be entitled to an orphan’s pension in accordance with Article 81, which shall apply by analogy.
2. The same entitlement shall apply to children who fulfil the foregoing conditions in the event of death or remarriage of a spouse who is entitled to a survivor’s pension.
3. Where a member of contract staff or a former member of contract staff in receipt of an invalidity allowance dies but the conditions set out in paragraph 1 are not satisfied, the provisions of the third paragraph of Article 81 shall apply by analogy.
4. The orphan’s pension of a person treated as a dependent child as defined in Article 2(4) of Annex V, may not exceed twice the dependent child allowance. However, entitlement to the pension shall cease if a third party is liable for maintenance under the national laws applicable.
5. No orphan’s pension shall be payable where a natural parent who has been replaced by an adoptive parent dies.
6. Orphans shall be entitled to an education allowance in accordance with Article 3 of Annex V.

Article 126
In the case of divorce or where there is more than one category of survivor who qualifies to claim survivor’s pension, such pension shall be apportioned in the manner provided for in Chapter 3 of Annex VI.

Article 127
Articles 83 and 84 shall apply by analogy.

Article 128
On leaving the service, a member of contract staff shall be entitled to the payment of the severance grant or the transfer of the actuarial equivalent of his retirement pension rights in accordance with Article 1 of Annex VI.

Article 129
1. Where a member of the contract staff has exercised the option provided for in Article 131, the contract staff member’s severance grant shall be reduced proportionately in respect of the period in which the sums were withdrawn.
2. The preceding paragraph shall not apply to a contract staff member who, in the three months following application of these Staff Regulations to him, asks to be allowed to repay such sums plus compound interest at the rate of 3,5 % per year, which may be revised following the procedure laid down in Article 87.

Article 130
Articles 88 and 89 shall apply by analogy.

Article 131
In accordance with conditions to be laid down by the Agency, a member of the contract staff may request the Agency to effect any payments which he is required to make in order to constitute or maintain pension rights, unemployment insurance, invalidity insurance, life insurance and sickness insurance in the country where he has last been covered by such schemes. The Agency may also decide to effect any payments which a member of the contract staff is required to make in order to constitute or maintain pension rights in his country of origin, even in absence of request from such member of the contract staff. In such case, the Agency must duly justify its decision. During the period of these contributions, the contract staff member shall not benefit from the Agency sickness insurance scheme. Moreover, for the period corresponding to these contributions, the contract staff member shall not be covered by the Agency life assurance and invalidity schemes and shall not acquire rights under the Agency unemployment insurance and pension schemes.
The actual period of such payments for any contract staff member shall not exceed 6 months. However, the Agency may decide to extend this period to one year. The payments shall be charged to the budget of the Agency. Payments to constitute or maintain pension rights shall not exceed twice the rate provided for in Article 89.

Article 132
The invalidity scheme or the survivor’s pension scheme are set out in Articles 19 to 23 of Annex VI.

Article 133
1. Articles 83 and 84 of these Staff Regulations shall apply by analogy, as well as Article 29 of Annex VI.
2. Any sums due from a contract staff member to the Agency under this insurance scheme at the date when the benefits are payable shall be deducted from the amount of his benefit or from the benefits payable to those entitled under him. The deduction may be spread over a number of months.

Article 134
The provisions of Article 93 shall apply by analogy in favour of the Agency.

Article 135
The provisions of Article 94 shall apply by analogy.

Article 136
Articles 95 to 99 shall apply by analogy to contract staff.
In the event of disciplinary proceedings against a contract staff member, the Disciplinary Board referred to in Article 142 shall meet with two additional members from the same function group and grade as the contract staff member concerned. These two additional members shall be appointed according to an ad hoc procedure agreed upon by the AACC and the Staff Committee.

Article 137
1. A Staff Committee shall be formed according to modalities to be determined by the Steering Board.
2. The Staff Committee shall represent the interests of the staff vis-à-vis the Agency and maintain continuous contact between the Agency and the staff. It shall contribute to the smooth running of the service by providing a channel for the expression of opinion of the staff.
It shall bring to the notice of the competent bodies of the Agency any difficulty having general implications concerning the interpretation and application of these Staff Regulations. It may be consulted on any difficulty of this kind.
The Staff Committee shall submit to the competent bodies of the Agency suggestions concerning the organisation and operation of the service and proposals for the improvement of staff working conditions or general living conditions.
The Staff Committee shall participate in the management and supervision of social welfare bodies set up by the Agency in the interests of its staff. It may, with the consent of the Agency, set up such welfare services.

Article 138
1. Any failure by a staff member or former staff member to comply with his obligations under these Staff Regulations, whether intentionally or through negligence on his part, shall make him liable to disciplinary action.
2. Where the AACC becomes aware of evidence of failure within the meaning of paragraph 1, they may launch administrative investigations to verify whether such failure has occurred.

Article 139
1. Whenever an internal investigation reveals the possibility of the personal involvement of a staff member, or a former staff member, that person shall rapidly be informed, provided this is not harmful to the investigation. In any event, conclusions referring by name to a staff member may not be drawn once the investigation has been completed without that staff member concerned having been given the opportunity to comment on facts concerning him. The conclusions shall make reference to these comments.
2. In cases that demand absolute secrecy for the purposes of the investigation and requiring the use of investigative procedures falling within the remit of a national judicial authority, compliance with the obligation to invite the staff member to comment may, in agreement with the AACC, be deferred. In such cases, no disciplinary proceedings may be opened before the staff member has been given a chance to comment.
3. If, following an internal investigation, no case can be made against a staff member about whom allegations have been made, the investigation in question shall be closed, with no further action taken, by decision of the Head of the Agency, who shall inform the staff member in writing. The staff member may request that that decision be inserted in his personal file.
4. The AACC shall inform the person concerned when the investigation ends, and shall communicate to him the conclusions of the investigation report and, on request and subject to the protection of the legitimate interests of third parties, all documents directly related to the allegations made against him.

Article 140
On the basis of the investigation report, after having notified the staff member concerned of all evidence in the files and after hearing the staff member concerned, the AACC may:
(a)
decide that no case can be made against the staff member, in which case he shall be informed accordingly in writing; or
(b)
decide, even if there is or appears to have been a failure to comply with obligations, that no disciplinary measure shall be taken and, if appropriate, address a warning to the staff member; or
(c)
in the case of failure to comply with obligations within the meaning of Article 138:
(i)
decide to initiate the disciplinary proceedings provided for in Section D of this Title, or
(ii)
decide to initiate disciplinary proceedings before the Disciplinary Board.

Article 141
A staff member who, for objective reasons, cannot be heard under the provisions of this Title may be asked to comment in writing or may be represented by a person of his choice.

Article 142
1. A Disciplinary Board shall be established in the Agency. The Disciplinary Board shall include at least one member, who may be the chairman, chosen from the staff of the Council of the European Union.
2. The Disciplinary Board shall consist of a chairman and four full members, who may be replaced by alternates, of which at least one member shall have the same function group as the member of staff subject to disciplinary proceedings.

Article 143
1. The AACC and the Staff Committee referred to in Article 137 shall each appoint two members and two alternates at the same time.
2. The chairman and alternate for the chairman shall be appointed by the AACC.
3. The chairman, the members and the alternates shall be appointed for a period of three years. However, the Agency may provide for a shorter period for members and alternates, subject to a minimum of one year.
4. The staff member concerned shall be entitled to reject one of the Disciplinary Board members within five days of the Disciplinary Board’s establishment. The Agency shall also be entitled to reject one of the Disciplinary Board members.
Within the same time limit, Disciplinary Board members may ask to be excused from duty for legitimate reasons and shall withdraw if a conflict of interests exists.

Article 144
The Disciplinary Board shall be assisted by a secretary appointed by the AACC.

Article 145
1. The chairman and members of the Disciplinary Board shall be completely independent in the performance of their duties.
2. The deliberations and proceedings of the Disciplinary Board shall be secret.

Article 146
1. The AACC may impose one of the following penalties:
(a)
a written warning;
(b)
a reprimand;
(c)
deferment of advancement to a higher step for a period of between one and 23 months;
(d)
relegation in step;
(e)
temporary downgrading for a period of between 15 days and one year;
(f)
downgrading in the same function group;
(g)
classification in a lower function group, with or without downgrading;
(h)
removal from post and, where appropriate, withholding, for a fixed period, of an amount from an invalidity allowance; the effects of this measure shall not extend to the staff members’ dependants. In case of such reduction however, the income of the former staff member may not be less than the minimum subsistence figure corresponding to the basic salary of a member of temporary staff at the first step of grade 1, with the addition of any family allowances payable.
2. Where the member of staff is in receipt of an invalidity allowance, the AACC may decide to withhold an amount from the invalidity allowance for a given period; the effects of this measure shall not extend to the staff members’ dependants. The income of the member of staff may not, however, be less than the minimum subsistence figure corresponding to the basic salary of a member of temporary staff at the first step of grade 1, with the addition of any family allowances payable.
3. A single case of misconduct shall not give rise to more than one disciplinary penalty.

Article 147
The severity of the disciplinary penalties imposed shall be commensurate with the seriousness of the misconduct. To determine the seriousness of the misconduct and to decide upon the disciplinary penalty to be imposed, account shall be taken in particular of:
(a)
the nature of the misconduct and the circumstances in which it occurred,
(b)
the extent to which the misconduct adversely affects the integrity, reputation or interests of the Agency,
(c)
the extent to which the misconduct involves intentional actions or negligence,
(d)
the motives for the misconduct of the staff member,
(e)
the grade and seniority of the staff member,
(f)
the degree of the personal responsibility of the staff member,
(g)
the level of the duties and responsibilities of the staff member,
(h)
whether the misconduct involves repeated action or behaviour,
(i)
the conduct of the staff member throughout the course of his career.

Article 148
The AACC may decide on the penalty of a written warning or reprimand without consulting the Disciplinary Board. The staff member concerned shall be heard before such action is taken by the AACC.

Article 149
1. The AACC shall submit a report to the Disciplinary Board, stating clearly the facts complained of and, where appropriate, the circumstances in which they arose, including any aggravating or extenuating circumstances.
2. The report shall be communicated to the staff member concerned and to the chairman of the Disciplinary Board, who shall bring it to the attention of the members of the Disciplinary Board.

Article 150
1. On receipt of the report, the staff member concerned shall have the right to obtain his complete personal file and take copies of all documents relevant to the proceedings, including exonerating evidence.
2. The staff member concerned shall have not less than 15 days from the date of receipt of the report initiating the disciplinary proceedings to prepare a defence.
3. The staff member concerned may be assisted by a person of his or her choice.

Article 151
1. If, in the presence of the Chairman of the Disciplinary Board, the staff member concerned acknowledges misconduct on his part and accepts unreservedly the report referred to in Article 148 of these Staff Regulations, the AACC may, in accordance with the principle of proportionality between the nature of the misconduct and the penalty being considered, withdraw the case from the Disciplinary Board. Where a case is withdrawn from the Disciplinary Board, the Chairman shall deliver an opinion on the penalty considered.
2. Under this procedure the AACC may, by derogation from Article 148, impose one of the penalties provided for in Article 146(1)(a) to (d).
3. The staff member concerned shall be informed before acknowledging his misconduct of the possible consequences of such acknowledgement.

Article 152
Before the first meeting of the Disciplinary Board, the chairman shall give one of its members the task of preparing a general report on the matter and shall inform the other members of the Disciplinary Board accordingly.

Article 153
1. The staff member concerned shall be heard by the Disciplinary Board; at the hearing, he may submit observations in writing or orally, whether in person or through a representative. He may call witnesses.
2. The Agency shall be represented before the Disciplinary Board by a staff member mandated by the AACC to this effect and having rights equivalent to those of the staff member concerned.

Article 154
1. If the Disciplinary Board does not consider that it has sufficiently clear information on the facts complained of or the circumstances in which they arose, it shall order an investigation in which each side can submit its case and reply to the case of the other side.
2. The Chairman or a member of the Disciplinary Board shall conduct the investigation on behalf of the Disciplinary Board. For the purposes of the investigation, the Disciplinary Board may call for any documents relating to the matter before it. The Agency shall comply with any such request within the time limit, if any, set by the Disciplinary Board. Where such a request is addressed to the member of staff, note shall be taken of any refusal to comply.

Article 155
After consideration of documents submitted and having regard to any statement made orally or in writing and to the results of any investigation undertaken, the Disciplinary Board shall, by majority vote, deliver a reasoned opinion as to whether the facts complained of are established and as to any penalty to which those facts should give rise. This opinion shall be signed by all the members of the Disciplinary Board. Each member may attach to the opinion a divergent view. The Disciplinary Board shall transmit the opinion to the AACC and to the staff member concerned within two months of the date of receipt of the report of the AACC, provided that this time limit is commensurate with the degree of complexity of the case. Where an investigation has been held at the Disciplinary Board’s initiative, the time limit shall be four months, provided that this period is commensurate with the degree of complexity of the case.

Article 156
1. The Chairman of the Disciplinary Board shall not vote on matters before it, except as regards matters of procedure or where votes are tied.
2. The Chairman shall ensure that the decisions of the Disciplinary Board are implemented and shall bring all information and documents relating to the case to the attention of each of its members.

Article 157
The secretary shall draw up minutes of meetings of the Disciplinary Board. Witnesses shall sign the minutes recording their evidence.

Article 158
1. Expenses incurred on the initiative of a staff member concerned in the course of disciplinary proceedings, and in particular fees paid to a person chosen to assist the member of staff or for his defence, shall be borne by the staff member where the disciplinary proceedings result in the imposition of one of the penalties provided for in Article 146.
2. However, the AACC may decide otherwise in exceptional cases where the burden on the member of staff concerned would be unfair.

Article 159
1. After hearing the member of staff, the AACC shall take its decision as provided for in Articles 146 and 147 within two months of receipt of the opinion of the Disciplinary Board. Reasons must be given for the decision.
2. If the AACC decides to close the case without imposing any disciplinary penalty, it shall so inform the staff member concerned in writing without delay. The staff member concerned may request that this decision be inserted in his personal file.

Article 160
1. If the AACC accuses a staff member of serious misconduct, whether through a failure to honour his professional obligations or through an infringement of the law, it may immediately suspend the person accused of that misconduct for a specified or indefinite period.
2. The AACC shall take this decision after hearing the staff member concerned, save in exceptional circumstances.

Article 161
1. The decision suspending a staff member shall state whether the staff member is to continue to receive his full remuneration during the period of suspension or what part thereof is to be withheld. The amount paid to the staff member shall not under any circumstances be less than the minimum subsistence figure corresponding to the basic salary of a member of temporary staff at the first step of grade 1, with the addition of any family allowances payable.
2. The situation of a suspended staff member must be definitively settled within six months of the date on which the suspension takes effect. If no such decision is taken within six months, the staff member concerned shall be entitled to again receive full remuneration, subject to paragraph 3.
3. Remuneration may continue to be withheld in part after the six-month deadline referred to in paragraph 2, if the staff member concerned is the subject of criminal proceedings for the same acts and is in custody as a result of those proceedings. In such cases the staff member shall not receive full remuneration until the competent court has ordered his release.
4. Sums withheld under paragraph 1 shall be repaid to the staff member if the final decision imposes a disciplinary penalty no more severe than a written warning, reprimand or deferment of advancement to a higher step, or if no disciplinary penalty is imposed; in the latter case, the repayment shall be made with compound interest at the rate defined in Article 87.

Article 162
Where the member of staff is prosecuted for those same acts, a final decision shall be taken only after a final judgment has been handed down by the court hearing the case.

Article 163
A staff member against whom a disciplinary penalty other than removal from post has been ordered may, after three years in the case of a written warning or reprimand or after six years in the case of any other penalty, submit a request for the deletion from his personal file of all reference to such measure. The AACC shall decide whether to grant this request.

Article 164
Where new facts supported by relevant evidence come to light, disciplinary proceedings may be reopened by the AACC on its own initiative or on application by the member of staff concerned.

Article 165
If no case has been made against the staff member pursuant to Article 159, the staff member shall be entitled to request that the damage suffered should be made good through suitable publicity for the decision of the AACC.

Article 166
The Steering Board shall adopt implementing arrangements for these procedures.

Article 167
1. Any person to whom these Staff Regulations apply may submit to the AACC a request that it takes a decision relating to him. The AACC shall notify the person concerned of its reasoned decision within four months from the date on which the request was made. If, at the end of that period, no reply to the request has been received, this shall be deemed to constitute an implied decision rejecting it, against which a complaint may be lodged in accordance with the following paragraph.
2. Any person to whom these Staff Regulations apply may submit to the AACC a complaint against an act adversely affecting him, either where the said authority has taken a decision or where it has failed to adopt a measure prescribed by these Staff Regulations. The complaint must be lodged within three months. The period shall start to run:
—
on the date of publication of the act if it is a measure of a general nature;
—
on the date of notification of the decision to the person concerned, but in no case, later than the date on which the latter received such notification, if the measure affects a specified person; if, however, an act affecting a specified person also contains a complaint against another person, the period shall start to run in respect of that other person on the date on which he receives notification thereof but in no case later than the date of publication;
—
on the date of expiry of the period prescribed for reply where the complaint concerns an implied decision rejecting a request as provided for in paragraph 1.
The AACC shall notify the person concerned of its reasoned decision within four months from the date on which the complaint was lodged. If, at the end of that period, no reply to the complaint has been received, this shall be deemed to constitute an implied decision rejecting it, against which an appeal may be lodged under Article 169.

Article 168
1. An Appeal Board is created to exercise the jurisdiction in any dispute between the Agency and any person to whom these Staff Regulations may apply.
2. The Appeal Board shall consist of four judges, appointed for a period of six years by the Council of the European Union from among candidates presented by the participating Member States after consulting the Court of Justice of the European Communities. However, for the first Appeal Board, two judges shall be appointed for three years and two judges for six years. When the Appeal Board fails to reach a majority decision, the President shall have a casting vote.
3. The judges shall elect the President of the Appeal Board from among their number for a term of three years. He may be re-elected.
4. Every three years there shall be a partial replacement of the judges. Retiring judges may be reappointed.
5. The judges of the Appeal Board shall be independent. They may not be bound by instructions.
6. The judges cannot exercise other functions in the Agency during their mandate.
7. The Appeal Board shall appoint its Registrar and lay down the rules governing his service.

Article 169
1. An appeal to the Appeal Board shall lie only if:
—
the AACC has previously had a complaint submitted to it pursuant to Article 167(2) within the period prescribed therein, and
—
the complaint has been rejected by express decisions or by implied decision.
2. Appeals under paragraph 1 shall be filed within three months. The period shall begin:
—
on the date of notification of the decision taken in response to the complaint;
—
on the date of expiry of the period prescribed for the reply where the appeal is against an implied decision rejecting a complaint submitted pursuant to Article 167(2); nevertheless, where a complaint is rejected by express decision after being rejected by implied decision but before the period for lodging an appeal has expired, the period for lodging the appeal shall start to run afresh.
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, the person concerned may, after submitting a complaint to the AACC pursuant to Article 167(2), immediately file an appeal with the Appeal Board, provided that such appeal is accompanied by an application either for a stay of execution of the contested act or for the adoption of interim measures. The proceedings in the principal action before the Appeal Board shall then be suspended until such time as an express of implied decision rejecting the complaint is taken.
4. Within the limits and conditions set out by the rules of procedure, the parties may be assisted by a person of his or her choice.
5. The Appeal Board shall establish its rules of procedure, which need approval by the Council of the European Union in agreement with the Court of Justice of the European Communities. The Appeal Board can amend the rules of procedure. The amendments need the approval from the Council in agreement with the Court of Justice.
6. Until the entry into force of the rules of procedure of the Appeal Board, the Rules of Procedure of the Court of First Instance of the European Communities shall apply mutatis mutandis.
7. The Appeal Board shall rule on the costs of a case. Subject to the specific provisions of the Rules of Procedure, the unsuccessful party shall be ordered to pay the costs should the Appeal Board so decide.

Article 170
1. The provisions of these Staff Regulations concerning the rights and obligations (Articles 10 to 34 and 103), the conditions of recruitment (Articles 36, with the exception of 2(a), to 40 and Articles 104 to 109, with the exception of Article 104(3)(a), the working conditions (Articles 41 to 57 and Article 110), the termination of employment (Article 95 to 99 and Article 136) and the disciplinary procedure (Articles 138 to 166), may be amended, to the extent necessary, by the Steering Board of the Agency, acting in accordance with Article 9(1)(1.10) and Article 11(3)(3.1) of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSD. Any such proposed amendments shall be transmitted to the Council. These amendments shall be deemed approved, unless the Council, within two months and acting by qualified majority, shall decide to modify them.
2. Amendments to other provisions of these Staff Regulations, in particular those concerning remuneration, allowances and social security benefits, shall be adopted by the Council, acting by unanimity, upon proposal from the Steering Board.

Article 171
Within three years after the entry into force of these Staff Regulations or upon the entry into force of the Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe, whichever is the earliest, the Council of the European Union shall evaluate and amend these Staff Regulations or take a decision on its expiration, as appropriate.

Article 172
This Decision shall take effect on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Council Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP of 12 July 2004 on the establishment of the European Defence Agency(1), and in particular Article 11(3)(3.1) thereof,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
1. These Staff Regulations shall apply to staff engaged under contract by the European Defence Agency (hereinafter referred to as ‘staff member’ and ‘Agency’ respectively).
Such staff shall be:
—
temporary staff,
—
contract staff.
2. For the purpose of these Staff Regulations, the authority authorised to conclude contracts (hereinafter referred to as ‘AACC’) shall be determined in accordance with the relevant provisions of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP.
3. Any reference in these Staff Regulations to a person of the male sex shall be deemed also to constitute a reference to a person of the female sex, and vice-versa, unless the context clearly indicates otherwise.
For the purposes of these Staff Regulations, “temporary staff” means staff engaged to fill temporarily a post included in the list of posts appended to the budget of the Agency.
Temporary staff shall not be engaged for more than four years but their engagement may be limited to any shorter duration. Their contracts may be renewed not more than once for a maximum period of two years if the possibility of renewal has been provided for in the initial contract and within the limits provided for in that contract. At the end of that time, they shall no longer be employed as temporary staff under these provisions.
Temporary staff shall not be engaged for any purpose other than that of filling, in accordance with these Staff Regulations, vacant posts included in the list of posts appended to the budget of the Agency.
1. In the application of these Staff Regulations, any discrimination based on any ground such as sex, race, colour, ethnic or social origin, genetic features, language, religion or belief, political or any other opinion, membership of a national minority, property, birth, disability, age, or sexual orientation shall be prohibited.
For the purposes of these Staff Regulations, non-marital partnerships shall be treated as marriage provided that all the conditions listed in Article 1(2)(c) of Annex V are fulfilled.
2. With a view to ensuring full equality in practice between men and women in working life, which shall be an essential element to be considered in the implementation of all aspects of these Staff Regulations, the principle of equal treatment shall not prevent the Agency from maintaining or adopting measures providing for specific advantages in order to make it easier for the underrepresented sex to pursue a vocational activity or to prevent or compensate for disadvantages in professional careers.
3. The Agency shall determine, after consulting the Staff Committee, measures and actions to promote equal opportunities for men and women in the areas covered by these Staff Regulations, and shall adopt the appropriate provisions notably to redress such de facto inequalities as hamper opportunities for women in these areas.
4. For the purposes of paragraph 1 of this Article, a person has a disability if he has a physical or mental impairment that is, or is likely to be, permanent. The impairment shall be determined according to the procedure set out in Article 37.
A person with a disability meets the conditions laid down in Article 36(2)(d) if he can perform the essential functions of the job when reasonable accommodation is made.
‘Reasonable accommodation’, in relation to the essential functions of the job, shall mean appropriate measures, where needed, to enable a person with a disability to have access to, participate in, or advance in employment, or to undergo training, unless such measures would impose a disproportionate burden on the employer.
5. Where persons covered by these Staff Regulations, who consider themselves wronged because the principle of equal treatment as set out above has not been applied to them, establish facts from which it may be presumed that there has been direct or indirect discrimination, the onus shall be on the Agency to prove that there has been no breach of the principle of equal treatment. This provision shall not apply in disciplinary proceedings.
6. While respecting the principle of non-discrimination and the principle of proportionality, any limitation of their application must be justified on objective and reasonable grounds and must be aimed at legitimate objectives in the general interest in the framework of staff policy.
1. Members of temporary staff in active employment shall have access to measures of a social nature adopted by the Agency and to services provided by the Staff Committee. Former members of temporary staff may have access to limited specific measures of a social nature.
2. Members of temporary staff in active employment shall be accorded working conditions complying with appropriate health and safety standards at least equivalent to the minimum requirements applicable under measures adopted in these areas pursuant to the Treaties.
1. The posts covered by these Staff Regulations shall be classified, according to the nature and importance of the duties to which they relate, in an administrators’ function group (hereinafter ‘AD’) and an assistants’ function group (hereinafter ‘AST’).
2. Function group AD shall comprise twelve grades, corresponding to administrative, advisory, linguistic and scientific duties. Function group AST shall comprise eleven grades, corresponding to executive, technical and clerical duties.
3. Appointment shall require at least
(a)
in function group AST:
(i)
a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or
(ii)
a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post-secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or
(iii)
where justified in the interests of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level.
(b)
in function group AD for grades 5 and 6:
(i)
a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or
(ii)
where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
(c)
in function group AD for grades 7 to 16:
(i)
a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma when the normal period of university education is four years or more, or
(ii)
a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies attested by a diploma and appropriate professional experience of at least one year when the normal period of university education is at least three years, or
(iii)
where justified in the interests of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
4. A table showing types of posts is given in Annex VII. By reference to this table, the Agency shall define the duties and powers attaching to each type of post after consulting the Staff Committee.
1. The AACC shall, acting solely in the interest of the service and without regard to nationality, assign each member of temporary staff by appointment or transfer to a post in his function group which corresponds to his grade.
A member of temporary staff may apply for a transfer within the Agency.
2. A member of temporary staff may be called upon to occupy temporarily a post in a grade in his function group which is higher than his substantive grade. From the beginning of the fourth month of such temporary posting, he shall receive a differential allowance equal to the difference between the remuneration carried by his substantive grade and step, and the remuneration he would receive in respect of the step at which he would be classified if he were appointed to the grade of his temporary posting.
The duration of a temporary posting shall not exceed one year, except where, directly or indirectly, the posting is to replace a member of temporary staff who is seconded to another post in the interests of the service, called up for military service or absent on protracted sick leave.
1. The grade and step at which temporary staff are engaged shall be stated in their contract.
2. Assignment of temporary staff to a post carrying a higher grade than that at which they were engaged shall be recorded in an agreement supplementary to their contract of service.
1. A member of temporary staff shall carry out his duties and conduct himself solely with the interests of the Agency in mind; he shall neither seek nor take instructions from any government, authority, organisation or person outside the Agency. He shall carry out the duties assigned to him objectively, impartially and in keeping with his duty of loyalty to the Agency.
2. A member of temporary staff shall not without the permission of the AACC accept from any government or from any other source outside the Agency to which he belongs any honour, decoration, favour, gift or payment of any kind whatever, except for services rendered either before his appointment or during special leave for military or other national service and in respect of such service.
1. A member of temporary staff shall not, in the performance of his duties and save as hereinafter provided, deal with a matter in which, directly or indirectly, he has any personal interest such as to impair his independence, and, in particular, family and financial interests.
2. Any member of temporary staff to whom it falls, in the performance of his duties, to deal with a matter referred to above shall immediately inform the AACC. The AACC shall take any appropriate measure, and may in particular relieve the member of temporary staff from responsibility in this matter.
3. A member of temporary staff may neither keep nor acquire, directly or indirectly, in undertakings which are subject to the authority of the Agency or which have dealings with the Agency, any interest of such kind or magnitude as might impair his independence in the performance of his duties.
A member of temporary staff shall refrain from any action or behaviour which might reflect adversely upon his position.
1. Members of temporary staff shall refrain from any form of psychological or sexual harassment.
2. A member of temporary staff who has been the victim of psychological or sexual harassment shall not suffer any prejudicial effects on the part of the Agency. A member of temporary staff who has given evidence on psychological or sexual harassment shall not suffer any prejudicial effects on the part of the Agency, provided the member of temporary staff has acted honestly.
3. ‘Psychological harassment’ means any improper conduct that takes place over a period, is repetitive or systematic and involves physical behaviour, spoken or written language, gestures or other acts that are intentional and that may undermine the personality, dignity or physical or psychological integrity of any person.
4. ‘Sexual harassment’ means conduct relating to sex which is unwanted by the person to whom it is directed and which has the purpose or effect of offending that person or creating an intimidating, hostile, offensive or disturbing environment. Sexual harassment shall be treated as discrimination based on gender.
1. Subject to Article 16, a member of temporary staff wishing to engage in an outside activity, whether paid or unpaid, or to carry out any assignment outside the Agency, shall first obtain the permission of the AACC. Permission shall be refused only if the activity or assignment in question is such as to interfere with the performance of the member of temporary staff’s duties or is incompatible with the interests of the Agency.
2. A member of temporary staff shall notify the AACC of any changes in a permitted outside activity or assignment, which occur after the member of temporary staff has sought the permission of the AACC under paragraph 1. Permission may be withdrawn if the activity or assignment no longer meets the conditions referred to in the last sentence of paragraph 1.
If the spouse of member of temporary staff is in gainful employment, the member of temporary staff shall inform the AACC. Should the nature of the employment prove to be incompatible with that of the member of temporary staff and if the member of temporary staff is unable to give an undertaking that it will cease within a specified period, the AACC shall, after consulting the Staff Committee, decide whether the member of temporary staff shall continue in his post or be transferred to another post.
1. A member of temporary staff who intends to stand for public office shall notify the AACC. The AACC shall decide, in the light of the interests of the service, whether the member of temporary staff concerned:
(a)
should be required to apply for leave on personal grounds, or
(b)
should be granted annual leave, or
(c)
may be authorised to discharge his duties on a part-time basis, or
(d)
may continue to discharge his duties as before.
2. A member of temporary staff elected or appointed to public office shall immediately inform the AACC. The AACC shall, having regard to the interests of the service, the importance of the office, the duties it entails and the remuneration and reimbursement of expenses incurred in carrying out those duties, take one of the decisions referred to in paragraph 1. If the member of temporary staff is required to take leave on personal grounds or is authorised to discharge his duties on a part-time basis, the period of such leave or part-time working shall correspond to the member of temporary staff’s term of office.
A member of temporary staff shall, after leaving the service, continue to be bound by the duty to behave with integrity and discretion as regards the acceptance of certain appointments or benefits.
Members of temporary staff intending to engage in an occupational activity, whether gainful or not, within two years of leaving the service shall inform the Agency thereof. If that activity is related to the work carried out by the member of temporary staff during the last three years of service and could lead to a conflict with the legitimate interests of the Agency, the AACC may, having regard to the interests of the service, either forbid him from undertaking it or give its approval subject to any conditions it thinks fit. The Agency shall, after consulting the Staff Committee, notify its decision within 30 working days of being so informed. If no such notification has been made by the end of that period, this shall be deemed to constitute implicit acceptance.
1. A member of temporary staff shall refrain from any unauthorised disclosure of information received in the line of duty, unless that information has already been made public or is accessible to the public.
2. A member of temporary staff shall continue to be bound by this obligation after leaving the service.
1. A member of temporary staff has the right to freedom of expression, with due respect to the principles of loyalty and impartiality.
2. Without prejudice to Articles 12 and 18, a member of temporary staff who intends to publish or cause to be published, whether alone or with others, any matter dealing with the work of the Agency shall inform the AACC in advance.
Where the AACC is able to demonstrate that the matter is liable seriously to prejudice the legitimate interests of the Agency, the AACC shall inform the member of temporary staff of its decision in writing within 30 working days of receipt of the information. If no such decision is notified within the specified period, the AACC shall be deemed to have had no objections.
1. All rights in any writings or other work done by any member of temporary staff in the performance of his duties shall be the property of the Agency to whose activities such writings or work relate. The Agency shall have the right to acquire compulsorily the copyright in such works.
2. Any invention made by a member of temporary staff in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties shall be the undisputed property of the Agency. The Agency may, at its own expense, apply for and obtain patents therefor in all countries. Any invention relating to the work of the Agency made by a member of temporary staff during the year following the expiration of his term of duty shall, unless proved otherwise, be deemed to have been made in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties. Where inventions are the subject of patents, the name of the inventor or inventors shall be stated.
3. The Agency may in appropriate cases award a bonus, the amount of which shall be determined by the Agency, to a member of temporary staff who is the author of a patented invention.
A member of temporary staff shall not, without permission from the AACC, disclose on any grounds whatever, in any legal proceedings information of which he has knowledge by reason of his duties. Permission shall be refused only where the interests of the Agency so require and such refusal would not entail criminal consequences as far as the member of temporary staff is concerned. A member of temporary staff shall continue to be bound by this obligation after leaving the service.
The provisions of the first subparagraph shall not apply to a member of temporary staff or former member of temporary staff giving evidence before the Appeal Board or before the Disciplinary Board on a matter concerning a member of temporary staff or former member of temporary staff.
A member of temporary staff shall reside either in the place where he is employed or at no greater distance therefrom as is compatible with the proper performance of his duties. The member of temporary staff shall notify the AACC of his address and inform it immediately of any changes of address.
A member of temporary staff, whatever his rank, shall assist and tender advice to his superiors; he shall be responsible for the performance of the duties assigned to him.
A member of temporary staff in charge of any branch of the service shall be responsible to his superiors in respect of the authority conferred on him and for the carrying out of instructions given by him. The responsibility of his subordinates shall in no way release him from his own responsibility.
1. A member of temporary staff who receives orders which he considers to be irregular or likely to give rise to serious difficulties shall inform his immediate superior, who shall, if the information is given in writing, reply in writing. Subject to paragraph 2, if the immediate superior confirms the orders and the member of temporary staff believes that such confirmation does not constitute a reasonable response to the grounds of his concern, the member of temporary staff shall refer the question in writing to the hierarchical authority immediately above. If the latter confirms the orders in writing, the member of temporary staff shall carry them out unless they are manifestly illegal or constitute a breach of the relevant safety standards.
2. If the immediate superior considers that the orders must be executed promptly, the member of temporary staff shall carry them out unless they are manifestly illegal or constitute a breach of the relevant safety standards. At the request of the member of temporary staff, the immediate superior shall be obliged to give such orders in writing.
A member of temporary staff may be required to make good, in whole or in part, any damage suffered by the Agency as a result of serious misconduct on his part in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties.
A reasoned decision shall be given by the AACC authority in accordance with the procedure laid down in regard to disciplinary matters.
The Appeal Board shall have unlimited jurisdiction in disputes arising under this provision.
1. Any member of temporary staff who, in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties, becomes aware of facts which gives rise to a presumption of the existence of possible illegal activity, including fraud or corruption, detrimental to the interests of the Agency, or of conduct relating to the discharge of professional duties which may constitute a serious failure to comply with the obligations of members of temporary staff of the Agency shall without delay inform either his immediate superior or, if he considers it useful, the Chief Executive of the Agency.
Information referred to in the first subparagraph shall be given in writing.
2. A member of temporary staff shall not suffer any prejudicial effects on the part of the Agency as a result of having communicated the information referred to in paragraph 1, provided that he acted reasonably and honestly.
3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to documents, deeds, reports, notes or information in any form whatsoever held for the purposes of, or created or disclosed to the member of temporary staff in the course of, proceedings in legal cases, whether pending or closed.
1. A member of temporary staff who further discloses information as defined in Article 26 to the President of the Council of the European Union or of the European Parliament, shall not suffer any prejudicial effects on the part of the Agency provided that both of the following conditions are met:
(a)
the member of temporary staff honestly and reasonably believes that the information disclosed, and any allegation contained in it, are substantially true; and
(b)
the member of temporary staff has previously disclosed the same information to the Agency and has allowed the Agency the period of time set by the Agency, given the complexity of the case, to take appropriate action. The member of temporary staff shall be duly informed of that period of time within 60 days.
2. The period referred to in paragraph 1 shall not apply where the member of temporary staff can demonstrate that it is unreasonable having regard to all the circumstances of the case.
3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to documents, deeds, reports, notes or information in any form whatsoever held for the purposes of, or created or disclosed to the member of temporary staff in the course of, proceedings in legal cases, whether pending or closed.
The Agency shall assist any member of temporary staff, in particular in proceedings against any person perpetrating threats, insulting or defamatory acts or utterances, or any attack to person or property to which he or a member of his family is subjected by reason of his position or duties.
It shall compensate the member of temporary staff for damage suffered in such cases, in so far as the member of temporary staff did not either intentionally or through grave negligence cause the damage and has been unable to obtain compensation from the person who did cause it.
The Agency shall facilitate such further training and instruction for member of temporary staffs as is compatible with the proper functioning of the service and is in accordance with its own interests.
Such training and instruction shall be taken into account for purposes of promotion in their careers.
Members of temporary staff shall be entitled to exercise the right of association; they may in particular be members of trade unions or staff associations.
Members of temporary staff may submit requests concerning issues covered by these Staff Regulations to the AACC.
Any decision relating to a specific individual which is taken under these Staff Regulations shall at once be communicated in writing to the member of temporary staff concerned. Any decision adversely affecting a member of temporary staff shall state the grounds on which it is based.
Specific decisions regarding appointment, establishment, promotion, transfer, determination of administrative status and termination of service of a member of temporary staff shall be published in the Agency. The publication shall be accessible to all staff for an appropriate period of time.
The personal file of a member of temporary staff shall contain:
(a)
all documents concerning his administrative status and all reports relating to his ability, efficiency and conduct;
(b)
any comments by the member of temporary staff on such documents.
Documents shall be registered, numbered and filed in serial order; the documents referred to in subparagraph (a) may not be used or cited by the Agency against a member of temporary staff unless they were communicated to him before they were filed.
The communication of any document to a member of temporary staff shall be evidenced by his signing it or, failing that, shall be effected by registered letter to the last address communicated by the member of temporary staff.
A member of temporary staff’s personal file shall contain no reference to his political, trade union, philosophical or religious activities and views, or to his racial or ethnic origin or sexual orientation.
The precedent paragraph shall not however prohibit the insertion in the file of administrative acts and documents known to the member of temporary staff which are necessary for the application of these Staff Regulations.
There shall be only one personal file for each member of temporary staff.
A member of temporary staff shall have the right, even after leaving the service, to acquaint himself with all the documents in his file and to take copies of them.
The personal file shall be confidential and may be consulted only in the offices of the administration or on a secure electronic medium. It shall, however, be forwarded to the Appeal Board if an action concerning the member of temporary staff is brought.
Members of temporary staff shall have the right to acquaint themselves with their medical files, in accordance with arrangements to be laid down by the Agency.
Any decision requiring damage suffered by the Agency as a result of serious misconduct to be made good, as provided for in Article 25, shall be taken by the AACC after observing the formalities provided for in cases of dismissal for serious misconduct.
Decisions relating to individual members of the temporary staff shall be published as provided for in Article 31.
The privileges and immunities enjoyed by members of the temporary staff are accorded solely in the interests of the Agency. Members of the temporary staff shall not be exempt from fulfilling their private obligations or from complying with the laws and police regulations in force.
When privileges and immunities are in dispute, the member of the temporary staff concerned shall immediately inform the Agency.
1. The engagement of temporary staff shall be directed to securing for the Agency the services of persons of the highest standard of ability, efficiency and integrity, recruited on the broadest possible geographical basis from among nationals of Member States participating in the Agency.
Temporary staff shall be selected without distinction as to race, political, philosophical or religious beliefs, sex or sexual orientation and without reference to their marital status or family situation.
2. A member of the temporary staff may be engaged only on condition that:
(a)
he is a national of one of the participating Member States and enjoys his full rights as a citizen;
(b)
he has fulfilled any obligations imposed on him by the laws concerning military service;
(c)
he produces the appropriate character references as to his suitability for the performance of his duties;
(d)
he is physically fit to perform his duties; and
(e)
he produces evidence of a thorough knowledge of one of the languages of the European Union and of a satisfactory knowledge of another language of the Union to the extent necessary for the performance of his duties.
3. The Steering Board shall adopt specific provisions on the procedures for recruitment of temporary staff, as necessary, within the framework of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP.
Before being engaged, a member of the temporary staff shall be medically examined by a medical officer authorised by the Agency in order that the Agency may be satisfied that he fulfils the requirements of Article 36(2)(d).
Where a negative medical opinion is given as a result of the medical examination provided for in the first subparagraph, the candidate may, within 20 days of being notified of this opinion by the Agency, request that his case be submitted for the opinion of a medical committee composed of three doctors chosen by the AACC from among the Agency’s medical officers. The medical officer responsible for the initial negative opinion shall be heard by the medical committee. The candidate may refer the opinion of a doctor of his choice to the medical committee. Where the opinion of the medical committee confirms the conclusions of the medical examination provided for in the first subparagraph, the candidate shall pay 50 % of the fees and of the incidental costs.
A member of the temporary staff may be required to serve a probationary period not exceeding six months.
Where, during his probationary period, a member of the temporary staff is prevented, by sickness or accident, from performing his duties for one month or more, the AACC may extend his probationary period by the corresponding length of time.
Not less than one month before the expiry of the probationary period, a report shall be made on the ability of the member of the temporary staff to perform the duties pertaining to his post and also on his conduct and efficiency in the service. The report shall be communicated to the person concerned, who shall have the right to submit his comments in writing. A member of the temporary staff whose work has not proved adequate to justify retention in his post shall be dismissed.
However, the AACC may, in exceptional circumstances, extend the probationary period for a maximum of six months, and possibly assign the member of the temporary staff to another department.
A report on the probationary member of temporary staff may be made at any time during the probationary period if his work is proving obviously inadequate. The report shall be communicated to the person concerned, who shall have the right to submit his comments in writing. On the basis of the report, the AACC may decide to dismiss the member of the temporary staff before the end of the probationary period by giving him one month’s notice.
1. A member of temporary staff shall be recruited at the first step in his grade.
The AACC may allow additional seniority up to a maximum of 24 months to take account of his professional experience. General implementing provisions shall be adopted to give effect to this Article.
2. Where a member of the temporary staff is assigned to a post corresponding to a higher grade, as provided for in the second paragraph of Article 9, he shall be placed in the initial step in that grade. However, members of the temporary staff in grades AD 9 to AD 13 carrying out the duties of head of unit who are appointed to a higher grade shall be placed in the second step of the new grade. The same arrangement shall apply to any member of the temporary staff who upon promotion is appointed director or director-general.
The ability, efficiency and conduct in the service of each member of temporary staff shall be the subject of a periodical report made at least once every two years. The Chief Executive shall lay down provisions conferring the right to lodge an appeal within the reporting procedure, which has to be exercised before lodging a complaint as referred to in Article 167(2).
As of grade 4, for members of temporary staff in function group AST, the report may also contain an opinion as to whether, on the basis of performance, he has the potential to carry out an administrator’s function.
The report shall be communicated to the member of temporary staff. He shall be entitled to make any comments thereon which he considers relevant.
A member of temporary staff shall be entitled to up to six months of parental leave without basic salary for every child, to be taken during the first twelve years after the birth or adoption of the child. The duration of the leave may be doubled for single parents recognised under general implementing provisions adopted by the Agency. The minimum leave taken at any one time shall not be less than one month.
During parental leave, the member of temporary staff’s membership of the social security scheme shall continue; the acquisition of pension rights, dependent child allowance and education allowance shall be maintained. The member of temporary staff shall retain his post, and continue to be entitled to advancement to a higher step or promotion in grade. The leave may be taken as full-time or half-time leave. Where parental leave is taken in the form of half-time leave, the maximum period provided for in the first paragraph shall be doubled. During parental leave, the member of temporary staff shall be entitled to an allowance of EUR 798,77 per month or 50 % of such sum if on half-time leave but may not engage in any other gainful employment. The full contribution to the social security scheme provided for in Articles 67 and 68 shall be borne by the Agency and calculated on the basis of the basic salary of the member of temporary staff.
However, in the case of half-time leave this provision shall apply only to the difference between the full basic salary and the proportionally reduced basic salary. For the part of the basic salary actually received, the member of temporary staff’s contribution shall be calculated by using the same percentages as if he were in full-time employment.
The allowance shall be EUR 1 065,02 per month, or 50 % of such sum if the member of temporary staff is on half-time leave, for the single parents referred to in the first subparagraph and during the first three months of parental leave where such leave is taken by the father during maternity leave or by either parent immediately after maternity leave or during or immediately after adoption leave. The amounts mentioned in this Article shall be adapted in line with remuneration.
In the case of medically certified serious illness or disability of a member of temporary staff’s spouse, relative in the ascending line, relative in the descending line, brother or sister, the member of temporary staff shall be entitled to a period of family leave without basic salary. The total period of such leave shall not exceed nine months over the member of temporary staff’s entire career.
The second subparagraph of Article 41 shall apply.
Members of temporary staff in active employment shall at all times be at the disposal of Agency. However, the normal working week shall not exceed 42 hours, the hours of the working day to be determined by the AACC. Within the same limits, the AACC may, after consulting the Staff Committee, determine the hours to be worked by certain groups of members of temporary staff engaged on particular duties.
A member of temporary staff may, moreover, be required because of the exigencies of the service or safety rules to remain on standby duty at his place of work or at home outside normal working hours. The Agency shall lay down detailed rules for the application of this paragraph after consulting the Staff Committee.
1. A member of temporary staff may request authorisation to work part time.
The AACC may grant such authorisation if this is compatible with the interests of the service.
2. The member of temporary staff shall be entitled to authorisation in the following cases:
(a)
to care for a child under 9 years of age,
(b)
to care for a child aged between 9 and 12, if the reduction in working time is no more than 20 % of normal working time,
(c)
to care for a seriously ill or disabled spouse, relative in the ascending line, relative in the descending line, brother or sister,
(d)
to take part in further training, or
(e)
as of the age of 55 during the last five years before retirement.
Where part-time is requested in order to take part in further training, or as of the age of 55 the AACC may refuse authorisation or postpone its date of effect only in exceptional circumstances and for overriding service-related reasons.
Where such entitlement to authorisation is exercised to care for a seriously ill or disabled spouse, relative in the ascending line, relative in the descending line, brother or sister, or to take part in further training, the total of all such periods shall not exceed five years over the member of temporary staff’s career.
3. The AACC shall reply to the member of temporary staff’s request within 60 days.
4. The rules governing part-time work and the procedure for granting authorisation are laid down in Annex II.
A member of temporary staff may request authorisation to work half-time in the form of job-sharing in a post identified by the AACC as appropriate for that purpose. The authorisation to work half-time by job-sharing shall not be limited in time. It may, however, be withdrawn by the AACC in the interests of the service giving the member of temporary staff six months’ notice. Likewise, the AACC may, on application of the member of temporary staff concerned and giving at least six months’ notice, withdraw the authorisation. In this case, the member of temporary staff may be transferred to a different post.
Article 53 and, except for the third sentence of paragraph 2, Article 3 of Annex II shall apply. The AACC may lay down detailed rules for the application of this Article.
A member of temporary staff may not be required to work overtime except in cases of urgency or exceptional pressure of work; night work and all work on Sundays or public holidays may be authorised only in accordance with the procedure laid down by the AACC. The total overtime which a member of temporary staff may be asked to work shall not exceed 150 hours in any six months.
Overtime worked by members of temporary staff in function group AD, and in function group AST 5 to 11 shall carry no right to compensation or remuneration.
As provided for in Annex IV, overtime worked by members of temporary staff in grade AST 1 to AST 4 shall entitle them either to compensatory leave or to remuneration where the requirements of the service do not allow compensatory leave during the month following that in which the overtime was worked.
A member of temporary staff who is expected to work regularly at night, on Saturdays, Sundays or public holidays shall be entitled to special allowances when doing shiftwork which is required by the Agency because of the exigencies of the service or safety rules and which is regarded by it as a regular and permanent feature.
The AACC shall determine the categories of members of temporary staff entitled to such allowances, and the rates and conditions thereof.
The normal working hours of a member of temporary staff on shiftwork must not exceed the annual total of normal working hours.
A member of temporary staff shall be entitled to special allowances when required in accordance with a decision taken by the AACC because of the exigencies of the service or safety rules to remain on standby duty at his place of work or at home outside normal working hours.
The AACC shall determine the categories of members of temporary staff entitled to such allowances, the conditions for granting the allowances and also the rates thereof.
Special allowances may be granted to certain members of temporary staff to compensate for particularly arduous working conditions.
The Agency shall determine the categories of beneficiaries, and the rates and conditions of such special allowances.
Members of temporary staff shall be entitled to annual leave of not less than 24 working days nor more than 30 working days per calendar year, in accordance with the same rules as those laid down by common accord of the Community institutions.
Apart from this annual leave a member of temporary staff, may, exceptionally on application, be granted special leave. The rules relating to such leave are laid down in Annex III.
Pregnant women shall, in addition to the leave provided for in Article 50, be entitled on production of a medical certificate to twenty weeks of leave. The leave shall start not earlier than six weeks before the expected date of confinement shown in the certificate and end not earlier than 14 weeks after the date of confinement. In the case of multiple or premature birth or the birth of a handicapped child, the duration shall be of 24 weeks. Premature birth for the purposes of this provision is a birth taking place before the end of the 34th week of pregnancy.
1. A member of temporary staff who provides evidence of being unable to carry out his duties by reason of illness or accident shall be entitled to sick leave.
The member of temporary staff concerned shall notify the Agency of his incapacity as soon as possible and at the same time state his current address. He shall produce a medical certificate if he is absent for more than three days. This certificate must be sent on the fifth day of absence at the latest, as evidenced by the date as postmarked. Failing this, and unless failure to send the certificate is due to reasons beyond his control, the member of temporary staff’s absence shall be considered as unauthorised.
The member of temporary staff may at any time be required to undergo a medical examination arranged by the Agency. If the examination cannot take place for reasons attributable to the member of temporary staff, his absence shall be considered as unauthorised as from the date that the examination is due to take place.
If the finding made in the examination is that the member of temporary staff is able to carry out his duties, his absence shall, subject to the following subparagraph, be regarded as unjustified from the date of the examination.
If the member of temporary staff considers the conclusions of the medical examination arranged by the AACC be unjustified on medical grounds, he or a doctor acting on his behalf may within two days submit to the Agency a request that the matter be referred to an independent doctor for an opinion.
The Agency shall immediately transmit the request to another doctor agreed upon by the member of temporary staff’s doctor and the Agency’s medical officer. Failing such agreement within five days of the request, the Agency shall select a person from a list of independent doctors to be established for this purpose each year by common consent of the AACC and the Staff Committee. The member of temporary staff may within two working days object to the Agency’s choice, whereupon the Agency shall choose another person from the list, which choice shall be final.
The independent doctor’s opinion given after consultation of the member of temporary staff’s doctor and the Agency’s medical officer shall be binding. Where the independent doctor’s opinion confirms the conclusion of the examination arranged by the Agency, the absence shall be treated as unjustified from the date of that examination. Where the independent doctor’s opinion does not confirm the conclusion of that examination, the absence shall be treated for all purposes as having been justified.
2. If, over a period of 12 months, a member of temporary staff is absent for up to three days because of sickness for a total of more than 12 days, he shall produce a medical certificate for any further absence because of sickness. His absence shall be considered to be unjustified as from the thirteenth day of absence on account of sickness without a medical certificate.
3. Without prejudice to the application of the rules on disciplinary proceedings, where appropriate, any absence considered to be unjustified under paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be deducted from the annual leave of the member of temporary staff concerned. In the event that the member of temporary staff has no outstanding leave entitlement, he shall lose the benefit of his remuneration for the corresponding period.
4. The AACC may refer to the Invalidity Committee the case of any member of temporary staff whose sick leave totals more than 12 months in any period of three years.
5. A member of temporary staff may be required to take leave after examination by the Agency’s medical officer if his state of health so requires or if a member of his household is suffering from a contagious disease.
In cases of dispute, the procedure laid down in the fifth to seventh subparagraph of paragraph 1 shall apply.
6. Members of temporary staff shall undergo a medical check-up every year either by the Agency’s medical officer or by a medical practitioner chosen by them.
In the latter case, the practitioner’s fees shall be payable by the Agency up to a maximum amount fixed for a period of no more than three years by the AACC.
The annual leave of a member of temporary staff who is authorised to work part time shall, for as long as he is so authorised, be reduced proportionally.
Except in case of sickness or accident, a member of temporary staff may not be absent without prior permission from his immediate superior. Without prejudice to any disciplinary measures that may apply, any unauthorised absence which is duly established shall be deducted from the annual leave of the member of temporary staff concerned. If he has used up his annual leave, he shall forfeit his remuneration for an equivalent period.
If a member of temporary staff wishes to spend leave elsewhere than at the place where he is employed he shall obtain prior permission from the AACC.
Special leave and parental and family leave shall not extend beyond the term of the contract.
The paid sick leave provided for in Article 52 shall not, however, exceed three months or the length of time worked by the member of the temporary staff, where the latter is longer. The leave shall not extend beyond the term of his contract.
On expiry of these time limits, a member of the temporary staff whose contract is not terminated, notwithstanding that he is unable to resume his duties, shall be placed on unpaid leave.
However, where a member of the temporary staff contracts an occupational disease or sustains an accident in the performance of his duties, he shall continue to receive his full remuneration throughout the period during which he is incapable of working until such time as he is awarded an invalidity allowance under Article 76.
A list of public holidays shall be drawn up by the Agency.
1. In exceptional circumstances a member of the temporary staff may at his own request be granted unpaid leave on compelling personal grounds. The AACC shall determine the length of such leave, which shall not exceed one quarter of the length of time already worked by the member of temporary staff or:
—
three months if the member of temporary staff’s seniority is less than four years;
—
twelve months in all other cases.
2. Any period of leave granted in accordance with the preceding paragraph shall not count for purposes of the application of the ninth paragraph of Article 59.
3. While a member of the temporary staff is on unpaid leave his membership of the social security scheme provided for in Article 67 shall be suspended.
However, a member of the temporary staff who is not gainfully employed may, not later than one month following that in which unpaid leave begins, apply to continue to be covered against the risks referred to in Article 67, provided that he bears half the cost of the contributions provided for in that Article for the duration of his leave; the contribution shall be calculated by reference to his last basic salary.
Moreover, a member of the temporary staff who proves that he cannot acquire pension rights under another pension scheme may apply to continue to acquire further pension rights throughout the period of unpaid leave, provided that he bears the cost of a contribution equal to three times the rate laid down in Article 89; the contributions shall be calculated by reference to the basic salary for his grade and step.
A member of the temporary staff who is called up for military service, alternative services or reserve training or who is recalled to serve in the armed forces shall be assigned leave for national service; such leave may in no circumstances exceed the duration of the contract.
A member of the temporary staff who is called up for military service or alternative service shall cease to receive his remuneration but shall retain his right under these Staff Regulations to advancement to a higher step. He shall also retain his right to severance grant if, after completing his military service or alternative service, he pays up his pension contributions retroactively.
A member of the temporary staff who is called up for reserve training or who is recalled to service in the armed forces shall, during the period of training or recall, continue to receive his remuneration subject to deduction of an amount equal to his service pay.
The remuneration of temporary staff shall comprise basic salary, family allowances and other allowances.
1. The remuneration of the members of the temporary Staff shall be expressed in euro. The weightings, the deductions, the annual review and the adjustments shall be determined according to the same rules as those set out in Articles 63, 64, 65, 65a and 66a of the Staff Regulations of Officials of the European Communities, as laid down in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(2), hereinafter referred to as ‘the EC Staff Regulations’ and in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 260/68 of the Council of 29 February 1968 laying down the conditions and procedure for applying the tax for the benefit of the European Communities(3). The deductions set out in the EC Staff Regulations shall be for the benefit of the budget of the Agency except for the contributions on sickness, accident and unemployment insurance schemes.
2. The basic salaries shall be determined according to the same rules as those set out in Article 66 of the EC Staff Regulations.
3. The family allowances shall comprise:
(a)
household allowance;
(b)
dependent child allowance;
(c)
education allowance.
4. Members of temporary staff in receipt of family allowances specified in this Article shall declare allowances of like nature paid from other sources; such latter allowances shall be deducted from those paid under Articles 1, 2 and 3 of Annex V.
5. The dependent child allowance may be doubled by special reasoned decision of the AACC based on medical documents establishing that the child concerned is suffering from a mental or physical handicap which involves the member of temporary staff in heavy expenditure.
6. Where, by virtue of Articles 1, 2 and 3 of Annex V, such family allowances are paid to a person other than the member of temporary staff, these allowances shall be paid in the currency of the country in which that person is resident, calculated where applicable on the basis of the exchange rates referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 63 of the EC Staff Regulation. They shall be subject to the weighting for the country in question if it is inside the European Union or to a weighting equal to 100 if the country of residence is outside the Union.
Paragraphs 4 and 5 shall apply where family allowances are paid to such a person.
7. The expatriation allowance shall be equal to 16 % of the total of the basic salary, household allowance and dependent child allowance to which the member of temporary staff is entitled. The expatriation allowance shall be not less than EUR 442,78 per month.
8. In the event of a member of temporary staff’s death, the surviving spouse or dependent children shall receive the deceased’s full remuneration until the end of the third month after the month in which the death occurred.
In the event of the death of a person entitled to an invalidity allowance, the above provisions shall apply in respect of the deceased’s allowance.
9. A member of temporary staff who has been at one step in his grade for two years shall automatically advance to the next step in that grade.
The payment of family allowances and expatriation allowance shall be determined according to Articles 1, 2, 3 and 4 of Annex V.
Subject to Articles 62 to 65, a member of the temporary staff shall be entitled, in accordance with Articles 5 to 16 of Annex V, to reimbursement of expenses incurred by him on taking up appointment, transfer or leaving the service, and also to reimbursement of expenses incurred in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties.
A member of the temporary staff engaged for a period of not less than 12 months shall, as provided for in Article 9 of Annex V be entitled to reimbursement of his removal expenses.
1. A member of the temporary staff engaged for a period of not less than one year shall receive an installation allowance as provided for in Article 5 of Annex V amounting, for an expected period of service of:
—
not less than one year but less than two years,
—
not less than two years but less than three years,
—
three years or more,
2. The resettlement allowance provided for in Article 6 of Annex V shall be granted to temporary staff who have completed four years’ service. A member of the temporary staff who has completed more than one year’s but less than four years’ service shall receive a resettlement allowance proportionate to his length of service.
3. However, the installation allowance provided for in paragraph 1 and the resettlement allowance provided for in paragraph 2 shall not be less than:
(a)
EUR 976,85 for a member of temporary staff who is entitled to the household allowance; and
(b)
EUR 580,83 for a member of temporary staff who is not entitled to the household allowance.
In cases where a husband and wife who are both members of temporary staff of the Agency are both entitled to the installation allowance or resettlement allowance, this shall be payable only to the person whose basic salary is the higher.
In cases where the husband or wife of a member of the temporary staff of the Agency is an official or other servant of the European Communities who is entitled to the installation or resettlement allowance and is in receipt of a higher basic salary, such an allowance shall not be payable to the member of the temporary staff.
The daily subsistence allowance shall be as set out in Article 10 of Annex V. However, a member of the temporary staff who is engaged for a fixed period of less than 12 months and who furnishes evidence that it is impossible for him to continue to live in his place of residence shall be entitled to the daily subsistence allowance for the duration of his contract or for a maximum of one year.
Article 8 of Annex V on annual payment of travel expenses from place of employment to place of origin, shall apply only to temporary staff who have completed not less than nine months’ service.
Payment of sums due shall be as set out in Articles 17 and 18 of Annex V.
1. A member of temporary staff during the period of employment, during sick leave and during the periods of unpaid leave referred to in Articles 16 and 56 in accordance with conditions laid down therein, or when in receipt of invalidity allowance, his spouse, where such spouse is not eligible for benefits of the same nature and of the same level by virtue of any other legal provision or regulations, his children and other dependants within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V, and recipients of a survivor’s pension are insured against sickness up to 80 % of the expenditure incurred subject to the same rules as those drawn up by agreement between the Community institutions pursuant Article 72 of the EC Staff Regulations. This rate shall be increased to 85 % for the following services: consultations and visits, surgical operations, hospitalisation, pharmaceutical products, radiology, analyses, laboratory tests and prostheses on medical prescription with the exception of dental prostheses. It shall be increased to 100 % in cases of tuberculosis, poliomyelitis, cancer, mental illness and other illnesses recognised by the AACC as of comparable seriousness, and for early detection screening and in cases of confinement. However, reimbursement at 100 % shall not apply in the case of occupational disease or accident having given rise to the application of Article 68.
The unmarried partner of a member of temporary staff shall be treated as the spouse under the sickness insurance scheme, where the first three conditions in Article 1(2)(c) of Annex V are met.
One third of the contribution required to meet such insurance cover shall be charged to the member of temporary staff but so that the amount charged to him shall not exceed 2% of his basic salary.
2. A member of temporary staff whose service terminates and who provides evidence that he is not in gainful employment may, not later than one month following that in which his service terminates apply to continue, for a maximum of six months after termination of service, to be insured against sickness as provided for in paragraph 1. The contribution referred to in paragraph 1 shall be calculated by reference to the last basic salary received by the member of temporary staff, half the contribution being borne by him.
By decision of the AACC taken after consulting the Agency’s medical officer, the period of one month for making application and the six months’ limit specified in the first subparagraph shall not apply where the person concerned is suffering from a serious or protracted illness which he contracted before leaving the service and of which he notified the Agency before the end of the six months’ period specified in the first subparagraph, provided that the person concerned undergoes a medical examination arranged by the Agency.
3. Where the ex-spouse of a member of temporary staff, a child who ceases to be a member of temporary staff’s dependant or a person who ceases to be treated as a dependent child within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V can provide evidence that he or she is not in gainful employment, he or she may continue for a maximum of one year to be insured against sickness as provided for in paragraph 1, in his or her capacity as insured persons covered under that member of temporary staff’s insurance; this cover shall not give rise to the levy of a contribution. This one-year period shall commence on the date of the decree absolute of divorce or of the loss of status of dependent child or of person treated as a dependent child.
4. A member of temporary staff who has remained in the service of the Agency until the age of 63 years or who is in receipt of an invalidity allowance shall be entitled to the benefits provided for in paragraph 1 after he has left the service. The amount of contribution shall be calculated by reference to the amount of pension or allowance.
Those benefits shall also apply to the person entitled to survivor’s pension following the death of an member of temporary staff who was in active employment or who remained in the service of the Agency until the age of 63 years, or the death of a person entitled to an invalidity allowance. The amount of contribution shall be calculated by reference to the amount of the survivor’s pension.
5. Persons entitled to an orphan’s pension shall not receive the benefit provided for in paragraph 1 unless they apply for it. The contribution shall be calculated by reference to the orphan’s pension.
6. In the case of persons entitled to a survivor’s pension, the contribution referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5 may not be less than that calculated by reference to the basic salary corresponding to the first step in grade 1.
7. Where the total expenditure not reimbursed for any period of 12 months exceeds half the member of temporary staff’s basic monthly salary, special reimbursement shall be allowed by the AACC, account being taken of the family circumstances of the person concerned, in the manner provided for in the rules referred to in paragraph 1.
8. Persons entitled to the foregoing benefits shall declare the amount of any reimbursements paid or which they can claim under any other sickness insurance scheme provided for by law or regulation for themselves or for persons covered by their insurance.
Where the total which they would receive by way of reimbursement exceeds the sum of the reimbursements provided for in paragraph 1, the difference shall be deducted from the amount to be reimbursed pursuant to paragraph 1, with the exception of reimbursements obtained under a private supplementary sickness insurance scheme covering that part of the expenditure which is not reimbursable by the sickness insurance scheme of the Agency.
1. A member of temporary staff, during the period of employment, during sick leave and during the periods of unpaid leave referred to in Articles 16 and 56 in accordance with conditions laid down herein is insured, from the date of his entering the service, against the risk of occupational disease and of accident subject to the same rules as those drawn up by common agreement of the Community institutions pursuant to Article 73 of the EC Staff Regulations. He shall contribute to the cost of insuring against non-occupational risks up to 0,1 % of his basic salary.
Such rules shall specify which risks are not covered.
2. The benefits payable shall be as follows:
(a)
In the event of death:
Payment to the persons listed below of a lump sum equal to five times the deceased’s annual basic salary calculated by reference to the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident:
—
to the deceased member of temporary staff’s spouse and children in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff’s estate; the amount payable to the spouse shall not, however, be less than 25 % of the lump sum;
—
where there are no persons of the category above, to the another descendants in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff’s estate;
—
where there are no persons of either of the two categories above, to the relatives in the ascending line in accordance with the law of succession governing the member of temporary staff’s estate;
—
where there are no persons of any of the three categories above, to the Agency.
(b)
In the event of total permanent invalidity:
Payment to the member of temporary staff of a lump sum equal to eight times his annual basic salary calculated on the basis of the monthly amounts of salary received during the 12 months before the accident.
(c)
In the event of partial permanent invalidity:
Payment to the member of temporary staff of a proportion of the sum provided for in subparagraph (b), calculated by reference to the scale laid down in the rules referred to in paragraph 1.
As provided for in these rules an annuity may be substituted for the payments provided for above.
The benefits listed above may be paid in addition to the benefits provided for in Section B.
3. The following shall also be covered in manner provided for in the rules referred to in paragraph 1: medical, pharmaceutical, hospital, surgical, prosthesis, radiography, massage, orthopaedic, clinical and transport expenses and any other similar expenditure incurred as a result of the accident or occupational disease.
Reimbursement shall, however, only be made where the amount paid to the member of temporary staff under Article 67 does not fully cover the expenditure incurred.
1. Contributions of the temporary staff and of the Agency to the sickness and accident insurance scheme shall be entirely paid to the sickness and accident insurance scheme set out in the EC Staff Regulations.
2. If, however, the medical examination provided for in Article 36 shows the servant to be suffering from sickness or invalidity, the AACC may decide that expenses arising from such sickness or invalidity are to be excluded from the reimbursement of expenditure provided for in Article 67.
If a member of the temporary staff proves that he cannot obtain cover under any other sickness insurance scheme provided for by law or regulation, he may, on application made at the latest within one month following the expiry of his contract, continue to benefit from the sickness cover provided for in Articles 67 and 68, for a period of not more than six months after the expiry of his contract. The contributions provided for in Article 67(2) shall be based on his last basic salary and half thereof shall be charged to him.
3. The rate of contribution shall be reviewed and adapted as necessary by the Council after a period of six years in the light of the sickness and accident risk of the temporary staff of the Agency.
4. The AACC may, after obtaining the advice of a medical officer authorised by the Agency, decide that the one month time limit within which the application must be made and the six month limit provided for in the paragraph 2 shall not apply where the person concerned is suffering from a serious or protracted illness contracted during his employment, which he has reported to the Agency before the end of the six month period provided for in the paragraph 2, on condition that the person concerned undergoes a medical examination arranged by the Agency.
1. A former member of the temporary staff who is unemployed when his service with the Agency has been terminated:
—
who is not in receipt of an invalidity allowance from the Agency,
—
whose service is not terminated by resignation or by cancellation of the contract for disciplinary reasons,
—
who has completed a minimum of six months’ service,
—
and who is resident in an EU Member State,
shall be eligible for a monthly unemployment allowance under the conditions laid down below.
Where he is entitled to unemployment benefits under a national scheme, he shall be obliged to declare this to the Agency. In such cases, the amount of those benefits will be deducted from the allowance paid under paragraph 3.
2. To be eligible for this unemployment allowance, a former member of the temporary staff shall:
(a)
be registered, at his own request, as seeking employment with the employment authorities of the EU Member States in which he establishes his residence;
(b)
fulfil the obligations laid down by the law of that EU Member State for persons in receipt of unemployment benefits under that law;
(c)
forward every month to the Agency, a certificate issued by the competent national employment authority stating whether or not he has fulfilled the obligations and conditions referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b).
The allowance may be granted or maintained by the Agency, even where the national obligations referred to under subparagraph (b) have not been fulfilled, in cases of illness, accident, maternity, invalidity or a situation recognised as being similar or where the national authority, competent to meet those obligations, has given a dispensation.
The Steering Board shall lay down such provisions as it deems necessary for applying this Article.
3. The unemployment allowance shall be set by reference to the basic salary attained by the former member of the temporary staff at the time of the termination of his service. The allowance shall be set at:
(a)
60 % of the basic salary for an initial period of 12 months,
(b)
45 % of the basic salary for the 13th to the 24th month.
Other than during an initial six-month period, in which the lower limit specified below is applicable but the upper limit is not, the amounts thus calculated may neither be less than EUR 1 171,52 nor exceed EUR 2 343,04. These limits shall be adjusted according to the same rules as those set out in Article 66 of the EC Staff Regulations, in accordance with Article 65 of those Regulations.
4. The period during which the unemployment allowance is payable to a former member of the temporary staff may not be more than 24 months from the date of termination of service and shall in no case exceed the equivalent of one third of the actual length of service completed. However, if, during that period, the former member of the temporary staff ceases to fulfil the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2, payment of the unemployment allowance shall be suspended. Payment shall resume if, before the expiry of that period, the former member of the temporary staff again fulfils the said conditions and is not entitled to national unemployment benefit.
5. A former member of the temporary staff who is eligible for the unemployment allowance shall be entitled to the family allowances according to the same rules as those provided for in Article 67 of the EC Staff Regulations. The household allowance shall be calculated on the basis of the unemployment allowance under the conditions laid down in Article 1 of Annex V.
The person concerned shall be obliged to declare any allowances of the same kind paid from other sources to himself or to his spouse; such allowances shall be deducted from those to be paid on the basis of this Article.
A former member of the temporary staff who is eligible for the unemployment allowance shall be entitled, as provided for in Article 67 to insurance cover against sickness without having to make any contribution.
6. The unemployment allowance and family allowances shall be paid from the Special Unemployment Fund in euro. No correction coefficient shall be applicable.
7. Members of the temporary staff shall contribute one third of the financing of the unemployment insurance scheme. That contribution shall be set at 0,81 % of the basic salary of the person concerned after deducting a standard allowance of EUR 1 065,02 and without taking account of the correction coefficients provided for in Article 64 of the EC Staff Regulations.
The contribution shall be deducted each month from the salary of the person concerned and paid, together with the remaining two thirds to be borne by the Agency, into the Special Unemployment Fund set up in accordance with Article 28a of the Conditions of Employment of other servants of the Communities, as laid down in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68 (hereinafter referred to as ‘CEOS of the EC’). The rate of contribution shall be reviewed and adapted as necessary by the Agency after a period of 6 years in the light of the unemployment risk of the temporary staff of the Agency.
8. The unemployment allowances paid to a former member of the temporary staff who is unemployed shall be subject to the same rules as those provided for in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 260/68.
9. The national departments with responsibility for employment and unemployment, acting in accordance with their national legislation, and the Agency shall cooperate with each other in an effective manner in order to ensure that this Article is properly applied.
10. The detailed arrangements for applying this Article shall be subject to the same rules as those laid down by mutual agreement between the Community institutions without prejudice to the provisions of the final subparagraph of paragraph 2.
1. On the birth of a child to a member of temporary staff, the person who has actual care of the child shall receive a grant of EUR 198,31.
The same grant shall be paid to a member of temporary staff who adopts a child who is less than five years of age and is a dependant within the meaning of Article 2(2) of Annex V.
2. This grant shall also be payable in the event of termination of pregnancy after not less than seven months.
3. The recipient of a grant on the birth of a child shall declare any grants of the same nature received from other sources for the same child; such grants shall be deducted from the grant provided for above. Where both parents are member of temporary staff of the Agency, the grant shall be paid once only.
In the event of the death of a member of temporary staff, a member of temporary staff’s spouse or dependent child, or any other dependent person within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V who lived as part of the member of temporary staff’s household, the Agency shall reimburse the costs involved in transporting the body from the member of temporary staff’s place of employment to his place of origin.
However, in the event of a member of temporary staff’s death during a mission, the Agency shall bear the costs involved in transporting the body from the place where death occurs to the member of temporary staff’s place of origin.
Gifts, loans or advances may be made to temporary staff during the term of their contract or after expiry of the contract where, as a result of serious protracted illness contracted or a disability, or of an accident sustained, during his employment, the member of temporary staff is incapable of working and proves that such illness or accident is not covered by another social security scheme.
Temporary staff members are insured in accordance with the following provisions against the risk of death and of invalidity occurring during their employment.
The payments and benefits provided for in this Section shall be suspended if the remuneration which a member of the temporary staff receives in respect of his employment, is suspended pursuant to these Staff Regulations.
Where the medical examination made before a member of the temporary staff is engaged shows that he is suffering from sickness or invalidity, the AACC may, in so far as risks arising from such sickness or invalidity are concerned, decide to admit him to guaranteed benefits in respect of invalidity or death only after a period of five years from the date of his entering the service of the Agency.
The member of the temporary staff may appeal against this decision to the Invalidity Committee that shall be established by the Agency. Pursuant to an agreement between the Agency and the Council of the European Union, the Agency can make use of the Invalidity Committee of the Council.
1. A member of the temporary staff who is suffering from total invalidity and who, for that reason, is obliged to suspend employment with the Agency shall be entitled, for as long as the invalidity lasts, to an invalidity allowance, the amount of which shall be determined as follows.
If a member of the temporary staff, recipient of an invalidity allowance, reaches the age of 65, the general rules on the severance grant shall be applied. The amount of the severance grant shall be based on the salary for the grade and step occupied by the servant when he became an invalid.
2. The invalidity allowance shall be 70 % of the final basic salary of the member of the temporary staff. However, it shall not be less than the minimum subsistence figure, i.e. the basic salary of an member of temporary staff of the EC at the first step of Grade 1. The invalidity allowance shall be subject to contributions to the pension scheme, calculated on the basis of that allowance.
3. Where the invalidity of the member of the temporary staff arises from an accident in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties, from an occupational disease, from a public-spirited act or from risking life and limb to save another human being, the invalidity allowance shall not be less than 120 % of the minimum subsistence figure. In such cases the pension contributions shall be borne by the budget of the Agency.
4. In the case of invalidity deliberately brought about by the member of the temporary staff, the AACC may decide that he should receive only the grant provided for in Article 85.
5. Persons entitled to an invalidity allowance shall also be entitled to the family allowances determined in accordance with article 59(3). In accordance with Annex V, the household allowance shall be determined on the basis of the recipient’s allowance.
1. Invalidity shall be established by the Invalidity Committee referred to in Article 75.
2. The Agency may require periodic examinations of the recipient of an invalidity allowance to establish that he still fulfils the conditions for payment of that allowance. If the Invalidity Committee finds that these conditions are no longer fulfilled, the member of the temporary staff shall resume service with the Agency, providing his contract has not expired.
However, if it proves impossible to employ the person concerned in the service of the Agency, the contract may be terminated subject to payment of an amount corresponding to the remuneration that would have been paid during the period of notice and, where applicable, to the compensation for termination of contract provided for in Article 95. Article 85 shall also apply.
The persons entitled under a deceased member of the temporary staff, as determined according to the same rules as those laid down in Chapter 3 of Annex VI, shall be entitled to the survivor’s pension as provided for in Articles 79 to 82.
Where a former member of temporary staff in receipt of an invalidity allowance dies, the persons entitled under the deceased member of temporary staff, as defined in Chapter 3 of Annex VI, shall be entitled to the survivor’s pension as provided for in that Annex.
Where the whereabouts of a member of the temporary staff, or of a former member of temporary staff in receipt of an invalidity allowance are unknown for more than one year, the provisional pensions to his spouse and to persons recognised as his dependants shall be determined according to the same rules as those set out in Chapters 5 and 6 of Annex VIII to the EC Staff Regulations.
The right to receive payment of pension shall have effect from the first day of the month following that in which death occurred or, where applicable, on the first day of the month following the period during which the deceased’s surviving spouse, orphans or dependants receive his emoluments under Article 59(8).
The surviving spouse of a member of the temporary staff shall be entitled to a survivor’s pension in accordance with Chapter 3 of Annex VI. The pension shall be not less than 35 % of the final basic monthly salary received by the member of the temporary staff, nor less than the basic salary of an EC member of temporary staff at the first step of grade 1.
A person drawing survivor’s pension shall be entitled, under the conditions laid down in Annex V to the family allowances specified in Article 59(3). However, the dependent child allowance shall be equal to twice the amount of the allowance provided for in Article 59(3)(b).
Where a member of temporary staff or person entitled to an invalidity allowance dies leaving no spouse entitled to a survivor’s pension, the children dependent on the deceased within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V at the time of his death shall be entitled to orphans’ pension in accordance with Article 10 of Annex VI.
The same pension entitlement shall apply to children who fulfil the above conditions in the event of the death or remarriage of the spouse in receipt of a survivor’s pension.
Where a member of temporary staff or person entitled to an invalidity allowance dies but the conditions set out in the first paragraph are not satisfied, the dependent children within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V shall be entitled to orphans’ pension in accordance with Article 10 of Annex VI; the pension shall, however, be equal to half the pension calculated in accordance with that Article.
For persons treated as dependent children within the meaning of Article 2(4) of Annex V, the orphan’s pension may not exceed an amount equal to twice the dependent child allowance.
No orphan’s pension shall be payable where a natural parent who has been replaced by an adoptive parent dies.
Orphans shall be entitled to an education allowance in accordance with Article 3 of Annex V.
In the case of divorce or where there is more than one category of survivor who qualifies to claim survivor’s pension, such pension shall be apportioned in manner provided for in Annex VI.
1. Notwithstanding any other provisions, notably those concerning the minimum amounts payable to persons entitled to a survivor’s pension, the total amount payable by way of survivor’s pension plus family allowances less tax and other compulsory deductions to the widow and other entitled persons may not exceed the following:
(a)
in the event of the death of a member of temporary staff being either on active employment, leave on personal grounds, leave for military service, parental leave or family leave, the amount of the remuneration which the member of temporary staff would have received in the same grade and step if he had still been in the service, plus any family allowances received by him in that case and less tax and other compulsory deductions;
(b)
for the period following the date on which the member of temporary staff referred to in (a) above would have reached the age of 65, the amount of the severance grant to which he would have been entitled thereafter, had he been alive, based on the same grade and step at the time of death, plus any family allowances which he would have received, less tax and other compulsory deductions;
(c)
in the event of the death of a former member of temporary staff entitled to an invalidity allowance, the amount of the pension to which he would have been entitled, had he been alive, subject to the allowances and deductions referred to in subparagraph (b).
2. For the purposes of paragraph 1, weightings shall be disregarded, which could affect the various amounts in question.
3. The maximum amount as defined in subparagraphs (a) to (c) of paragraph 1 shall be apportioned among the persons entitled to a survivor’s pension in proportion to their respective entitlements, paragraph 1 being disregarded for this purpose.
The second and third subparagraphs of Article 84(1) shall apply to the amounts thus apportioned.
1. The pensions provided for above shall be calculated by reference to salary scales in force on the first day of the month in which entitlement commences.
No correction coefficient shall be applicable to pensions.
Pensions expressed in euro shall be paid in one of the currencies referred to in Article 29 of Annex VI.
2. Where, in accordance with Article 59, the remunerations are adapted, the same adaptation shall be applied to pensions.
3. The provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply by analogy to recipients of an invalidity allowance.
On leaving the service, a member of temporary staff shall be entitled to the payment of the severance grant or the transfer of the actuarial equivalent of his retirement pension rights in accordance with article 1 of Annex VI.
Where a member of the temporary staff has exercised the option provided for in Article 90, his severance grant shall be reduced proportionately in respect of the period in which the sums were withdrawn.
The first subparagraph shall not apply to a member of the temporary staff who, in the three months following application of these Staff Regulations to him, asks to be allowed to repay such sums plus compound interest at the rate of 3,5 % per year, which may be revised following the procedure laid down in Article 87.
1. The rate for the calculation of compound interest shall be the effective rate referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 and shall, if necessary, be revised on the occasion of the five-yearly actuarial assessments.
2. The interest rates to be taken into consideration for the actuarial calculations shall be based on the observed average annual interest rates on the long-term public debt of the EU Member States as published by the Commission of the European Communities. An appropriate consumer price index shall be used to calculate the corresponding interest rate net of inflation as needed for the actuarial calculations.
3. The effective annual rate to be taken into consideration for the actuarial calculations shall be the average of the real average interest rates for the 12 years preceding the current year.
1. Benefits paid under the social security scheme provided for in Sections B and C shall be charged to the budget of the Agency. Member States participating in the Agency shall jointly guarantee payment of such benefits in accordance with the scale laid down for financing such expenditure.
2. Salaries and invalidity allowances shall in all cases be subject to deductions of the contribution of the social security scheme provided for in Section B.
3. The funding of the social security scheme provided for in Sections B and C shall be as set out in Article 89 of these Staff Regulations and Articles 21 and 22 of Annex VI.
4. Contributions of the temporary staff and of the Agency to the social security scheme provided for in Sections B and C shall be entirely paid to the budget of the Agency.
Members of temporary staff shall contribute one third of the cost of financing this pension scheme. The contribution shall be 9,25 % of the member of temporary staff’s basic salary, the weightings provided for in Article 59 not being taken into account. It shall be deducted monthly from the salaries of member of temporary staff. The contribution shall be adjusted in accordance with the same rules as those laid down in Annex XII of the EC Staff Regulations.
In accordance with conditions to be laid down by the Agency, a member of the temporary staff may request the Agency to effect any payments which he is required to make in order to constitute or maintain pension rights in his country of origin. The Agency may also decide to effect any payments which a member of the temporary staff is required to make in order to constitute or maintain pension rights in his country of origin, even in absence of request from such member of the temporary staff. In such case, the Agency must duly justify its decision.
Such payments shall not exceed twice the rate provided for in Article 89 and shall be charged to the budget of the Agency.
The invalidity scheme or the survivor’s pension scheme are set out in Articles 19 to 23 of Annex VI.
1. Payment of benefits shall be made in accordance with Articles 83 and 84 of these Staff Regulations and with Article 28 of Annex VI.
2. Any sums due from a member of the temporary staff to the Agency under this insurance scheme at the date when the benefits are payable shall be deducted from the amount of his benefit or from the benefits payable to those entitled under him. The deduction may be spread over a number of months.
1. Where the death, accidental injury or sickness of a person covered by these Staff Regulations is caused by a third party, the Agency shall, in respect of the obligations incumbent upon them under these Staff Regulations consequent upon the event causing such death, injury or sickness, stand subrogated to the rights, including rights of action, of the victim or of those entitled under him against the third party.
2. The subrogation provided for by paragraph 1 shall extend inter alia to the following:
—
continued payment of remuneration in accordance with Article 52 to the member of temporary staff during the period when he is temporarily unfit to work,
—
payments effected in accordance with Article 59(8) following the death of a member of temporary staff or of a person entitled to an invalidity allowance,
—
benefits paid under Articles 67 and 68 and their implementing rules, relating to insurance against sickness and accident,
—
payment of the costs involved in transporting the body, as referred to in Article 72,
—
supplementary family allowances paid in accordance with Article 59(5) and with Article 2(3) and (5) of Annex V in respect of a dependent child suffering from serious illness, infirmity or handicap,
—
invalidity allowances paid in the event of accident or sickness resulting in permanent invalidity preventing the member of temporary staff from performing his duties,
—
survivor’s pensions paid in the event of the death of a member of temporary staff or of a former member of temporary staff or the death of the spouse of a member of temporary staff or of a former member of temporary staff entitled to a pension, where the spouse is not a member of temporary staff,
—
orphan’s pension paid regardless of age to the child of a member of temporary staff or former member of temporary staff where that child is prevented by serious illness, infirmity or handicap from earning a livelihood after the death of the person on whom he was dependent.
3. However, the Agency shall not be subrogated to rights of compensation in respect of purely personal damage such as non-material injury, damages for pain and suffering or compensation for disfigurement and loss of amenity over and above the allowance granted for those headings under Article 68.
4. The provisions of paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 may not be a bar to direct action by the Agency.
Any sum overpaid shall be recovered if the recipient was aware that there was no due reason for the payment or if the fact of the overpayment was patently such that he could not have been unaware of it.
The request for recovery must be made no later than five years from the date on which the sum was paid. Where the AACC is able to establish that the recipient deliberately misled the administration with a view to obtaining the sum concerned, the request for recovery shall not be invalidated even if this period has elapsed.
Apart from cessation on death, the employment of temporary staff shall cease:
(a)
at the end of the month in which the member of temporary staff reaches the age of 65 years;
(b)
on the date stated in the contract; or
(c)
at the end of the period of notice specified in the contract giving the member of the temporary staff or the Agency the option to terminate earlier. The period of notice shall not be less than one month per year of service, subject to a minimum of one month and a maximum of three months.
For temporary staff whose contracts have been renewed the maximum shall be six months. The period of notice shall not, however, commence to run during maternity leave or sick leave, provided such sick leave does not exceed three months. It shall, moreover, be suspended during maternity or sick leave subject to the limits aforesaid. If the Agency terminates the contract, the member of the temporary staff shall be entitled to compensation equal to one third of his basic salary for the period between the date when his duties end and the date when his contract expires; or
(d)
where the member of temporary staff no longer satisfies the conditions laid down in Article 36(2), point (a), subject to the possibility of authorising an exception under that provision. Should the exception not be authorised, the period of notice referred to in point (c) shall apply.
Employment may be terminated by the Agency without notice:
(a)
during or at the end of the probationary period in accordance with Article 38;
(b)
if the member of the temporary staff is unable to resume his duties at the end of a period of paid sick leave as provided for in Article 52. In such case, the member of the temporary staff shall receive an allowance equal to this basic salary, plus family allowances at the rate of two days per month of service completed.
1. After the disciplinary procedure provided for in Title V has been followed, employment may be terminated without notice on disciplinary grounds in serious cases of intentional or negligent failure of temporary staff to comply with their obligations. A reasoned decision shall be taken by the AACC, after the member of temporary staff concerned has been given an opportunity of submitting his defence.
Before his employment is terminated, a member of the temporary staff may be suspended, in accordance with Article 160.
2. Where employment is terminated in accordance with paragraph 1, the AACC may decide:
(a)
to limit the severance grant provided for in Article 85 to repayment of the contribution provided for in Article 88, plus compound interest at the rate of 3,5 % per annum;
(b)
to withhold in whole or in part the resettlement allowance provided for in Article 63(2).
1. The employment of a member of the temporary staff shall be terminated by the Agency without notice if the AACC finds:
(a)
that at the time of his engagement he deliberately furnished false information concerning his professional qualifications and experience or his ability to fulfil the requirements of Article 36(2), and
(b)
that the false information furnished was a determining factor in his being engaged.
2. In such cases the AACC shall, after hearing the member of temporary staff concerned, and after the disciplinary procedure provided for in Title V, has been followed, declare that his employment is terminated.
Before his employment is terminated, a member of temporary staff may be suspended in accordance with Article 160.
The provisions of Article 97(2) shall apply.
Without prejudice to Articles 97 and 98, any intentional or negligent failure by a member of the temporary staff or of a former member of the temporary staff to comply with his obligations under these Staff Regulations shall render him liable to disciplinary action in accordance with Title V of these Staff Regulations.
For the purposes of these Staff Regulations, ‘contract staff’ means staff not assigned to a post included in the list of posts appended to the budget of the Agency and engaged for the performance of full-time or part-time duties.
1. Contract staff shall be paid from the total appropriations for the purpose under the budget of the Agency.
2. The Steering Board shall adopt specific provisions governing the use of contract staff, as necessary, within the framework of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP.
3. The Agency shall provide indicative yearly forecasts for the use of contract staff per function group, in the context of the budget procedure.
1. Contract staff shall be subdivided into four function groups corresponding to the duties to be performed. Each function group shall be subdivided into grades and steps.
2. The types of duties and corresponding function groups shall be as shown in the following table:
3. Based on this table, the Agency shall define the powers attaching to each type of duties.
4. Article 6 shall apply by analogy.
Articles 10 to 34 shall apply by analogy.
1. Contract staff shall be selected on the broadest possible geographical basis from among nationals of participating Member States and without distinction as to racial or ethnic origin, political, philosophical or religious beliefs, age or disability, gender or sexual orientation and without reference to their marital status or family situation.
2. Recruitment as a member of the contract staff shall require at least:
(a)
in function group I, successful completion of compulsory education;
(b)
in function groups II and III:
(i)
a level of post-secondary education attested by a diploma, or
(ii)
a level of secondary education attested by a diploma giving access to post secondary education, and appropriate professional experience of at least three years, or
(iii)
where justified in the interest of the service, professional training or professional experience of an equivalent level;
(c)
in function group IV:
(i)
a level of education which corresponds to completed university studies of at least three years attested by a diploma, or
(ii)
where justified in the interest of the service, professional training of an equivalent level.
3. A member of the contract staff may be engaged only on condition that he:
(a)
is a national of one of the Member States participating in the Agency and enjoys his full rights as a citizen;
(b)
has fulfilled any obligations imposed on him by the laws concerning military service;
(c)
produces the appropriate character references as to his suitability for the performance of his duties;
(d)
is physically fit to perform his duties; and
(e)
produces evidence of a thorough knowledge of one of the languages of the European Union and of a satisfactory knowledge of another language of the European Union to the extent necessary for the performance of his duties.
4. In the initial contract, the AACC may waive the requirement that the person concerned should produce documentary evidence that he fulfils the conditions in points (a), (b) and (c) of paragraphs 2 and 3 where his engagement is for not more than three months.
5. The Steering Board shall adopt specific provisions on the procedures for engagement of contract staff, as necessary, within the framework of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP.
Before being engaged, a member of the contract staff shall be medically examined by a medical officer authorised by the Agency in order that the Agency may be satisfied that he fulfils the requirements of Article 104(3)(d).
Article 37 shall apply by analogy.
1. A member of the contract staff whose contract is concluded for a duration of at least one year shall serve a probationary period for the first six months of his period of employment if he is in function group I and the first nine months if he is in any other function group.
2. Where during his probationary period a member of the contract staff is prevented by sickness or accident from performing his duties for one month or more, the AACC may extend his probationary period by the corresponding length of time.
3. Not less than one month before the expiry of the probationary period, a report shall be made on the ability of the member of the contract staff to perform the duties pertaining to his post and also on his conduct and efficiency in the service. The report shall be communicated to the person concerned, who shall have the right to submit his comments in writing. A member of the contract staff whose work has not proved adequate to justify retention in his function shall be dismissed. However, the AACC may, in exceptional circumstances, extend the probationary period for a maximum of six months, and possibly assign the member of the contract staff to another department.
4. A report on the probationary member of the contract staff may be made at any time during the probationary period if his work is proving obviously inadequate. The report shall be communicated to the person concerned, who shall have the right to submit his comments in writing. On the basis of the report, the AACC may decide to dismiss the member of the contract staff before the end of the probationary period by giving him one month’s notice.
5. A dismissed member of the contract staff shall be entitled to compensation equal to one third of his basic salary per month of probation completed.
The contracts of contract staff may be concluded for a fixed period of at least three months and not more than four years. They may be renewed not more than once for a fixed period of not more than five years. The initial contract and the first renewal must be of a total duration of not less than six months for function group I and not less than nine months for the other function groups.
1. Contract staff shall only be recruited
(i)
in grades 13, 14, or 16 for function group IV,
(ii)
in grades 8, 9 or 10 for function group III,
(iii)
in grades 4 or 5 for function group II,
(iv)
in grade 1 for function group I.
The grading of such contract staff within each function group shall take account of the qualifications and experience of the persons concerned. To address specific needs of the Agency, labour market conditions prevailing in the European Union may also be taken into account. Within their grade, such contract staff shall be recruited in the first step.
2. Where a member of the contract staff moves to a new post within a function group, he shall not be classified in a lower grade or step than in his former post.
Where a member of such contract staff moves to a higher function group, he shall be classified at a grade and step such that his remuneration is at least equal to that to which he was entitled under the preceding contract.
1. The first subparagraph of Article 40 shall apply by analogy to contract staff engaged for a period of not less than one year.
2. A member of the contract staff who has been at one step in his grade for two years shall automatically advance to the next step in that grade.
3. In the case of contract staff, classification in the next higher grade in the same function group shall be by decision of the Agency. It shall be effected by classifying such contract staff in the first step of the next higher grade. Such advancement shall be exclusively by selection from among contract staff with a contract of at least three years who have completed a minimum period of two years in their grade, after consideration of the comparative merits of such contract staff eligible for advancement to a higher grade and of the reports on them. When considering comparative merits, the AACC shall in particular take account of the reports on the members of contract staff, the use of languages in the execution of their duties other than the language for which they have produced evidence of thorough knowledge in accordance with Article 104(3)(e) and, where appropriate, the level of responsibilities exercised by them.
4. A member of the contract staff may change to a higher function group only through participation in a general selection procedure.
Articles 41 to 57 shall apply by analogy.
Articles 58 to 66 shall apply by analogy, subject to the amendments set out in Articles 112 and 113.
The scale of basic salaries shall be determined according to the same scale as the one set out in Article 93 of the CEOS of the EC.
Notwithstanding Article 63(3), the installation allowance provided for in paragraph 1 and the resettlement allowance provided for in paragraph 2 of that Article, shall not be less than:
—
EUR 734,76 for a member of the contract staff who is entitled to the household allowance; and
—
EUR 435,62 for a member of the contract staff who is not entitled to the household allowance.
Articles 67 to 69 shall apply by analogy. However, Article 67(4) and (5) shall not apply to a member of the contract staff who has remained in the service of the Agency until the age of 63, unless he has been employed for more than 3 years as a member of such staff.
1. A former member of the contract staff who becomes unemployed when his service with the Agency is terminated, and:
(a)
who is not in receipt of an invalidity allowance from the Agency,
(b)
whose service is not terminated by resignation or by cancellation of the contract for disciplinary reasons,
(c)
who has completed a minimum of six months’ service,
(d)
who is resident in an EU Member State,
shall be eligible for a monthly unemployment allowance under the conditions laid down below.
Where he is entitled to unemployment benefits under a national scheme, he shall be obliged to declare this to the Agency. In such cases, the amount of those benefits shall be deducted from the allowance paid under paragraph 3.
2. To be eligible for this unemployment allowance, a former member of the contract staff shall:
(a)
be registered, at his own request, as seeking employment with the employment authorities of the EU Member State in which he establishes his residence;
(b)
fulfil the obligations laid down by the law of that EU Member State for persons in receipt of unemployment benefits under that law;
(c)
forward every month to the Agency a certificate issued by the competent national employment authority stating whether or not he has fulfilled the obligations and conditions referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b).
The allowance may be granted or maintained by the Agency, even where the national obligations referred to in subparagraph (b) have not been fulfilled, in cases of illness, accident, maternity, invalidity or a situation recognised as being similar or where the national authority, competent to meet those obligations, has given a dispensation.
The Steering Board shall lay down such provisions as it deems necessary for applying this Article.
3. The unemployment allowance shall be set by reference to the basic salary attained by the former member of the contract staff at the time of the termination of his service. The allowance shall be set at:
(a)
60 % of the basic salary for an initial period of 12 months,
(b)
45 % of the basic salary for the 13th to the 24th month,
(c)
30 % of the basic salary for the 25th to the 36th month.
Other than during an initial six-month period, in which the lower limit specified below is applicable but the upper limit is not, the amounts thus calculated may neither be less than EUR 878,64 nor exceed EUR 1 757,28. These limits shall be adjusted, in the same way as the salary scales set out in Article 66 of the EC Staff Regulations, according to the same rules as those set out in Article 65 of those Regulations.
4. The period during which the unemployment allowance is payable to a former member of the contract staff may not be more than 36 months from the date of termination of service and shall in no case exceed the equivalent of one third of the actual length of service completed. However, if, during that period, the former member of the contract staff ceases to fulfil the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2, payment of the unemployment allowance shall be suspended. Payment shall be resumed if, before the expiry of that period, the former member of the contract staff again fulfils the said conditions and is not entitled to national unemployment benefit.
5. A former member of the contract staff who is eligible for the unemployment allowance shall be entitled to the family allowances according the same rules as those provided for in Article 67 of the EC Staff Regulations. The household allowance shall be calculated on the basis of the unemployment allowance under the conditions laid down in Article 1 of Annex V of these Staff Regulations.
The person concerned shall be obliged to declare any allowances of the same kind paid from other sources to himself or to his spouse; such allowances shall be deducted from those to be paid on the basis of this Article.
A former member of the contract staff who is eligible for the unemployment allowance shall be entitled, as provided for in Article 67, which shall apply by analogy, to insurance cover against sickness without having to make any contribution.
6. The unemployment allowance and family allowances shall be paid from the Special Unemployment Fund in euro. No correction coefficient shall be applicable.
7. Members of the contract staff shall contribute one third of the financing of the unemployment insurance scheme. That contribution shall be set at 0,81 % of the basic salary of the person concerned after deducting a standard allowance of EUR 798,77 and without taking account of any correction coefficients as those provided for in Article 64 of the EC Staff Regulations. The contribution shall be deducted each month from the salary of the person concerned and paid, together with the remaining two thirds to be borne by the Agency, into the Special Unemployment Fund set up in accordance with Article 28a of the CEOS of the EC. The rate of contribution shall be reviewed and adapted as necessary by the Council after a period of 6 years in the light of the unemployment risk of the contract staff of the Agency.
8. Unemployment allowances paid to former members of the contract staff who are unemployed shall be subject to the same rules as those laid down in Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 260/68.
9. The national departments with responsibility for employment and unemployment, acting in accordance with their national legislation, and the Agency shall cooperate with each other in an effective manner in order to ensure that this Article is properly applied.
10. The detailed arrangements adopted on the basis of Article 70(10) shall be applicable for this Article, without prejudice to the provisions of the third subparagraph of paragraph 2 of this Article.
Articles 71 and 72 shall apply by analogy.
Gifts, loans or advances may be made to contract staff during the term of their contract or after expiry of the contract where, as a result of serious protracted illness contracted or a disability, or of an accident sustained, during his employment, the member of contract staff is incapable of working and proves that such illness or accident is not covered by another social security scheme.
Contract staff shall be insured in accordance with the following provisions against the risk of death or invalidity occurring during their employment.
The payments and benefits provided for in this Section shall be suspended if the remuneration which a member of such staff receives in respect of his employment is suspended under these Staff Regulations.
Where the medical examination made before a member of the contract staff is engaged shows that he is suffering from sickness or invalidity, the AACC may, in so far as risks arising from such sickness or invalidity are concerned, decide to grant him guaranteed benefits in respect of invalidity or death only after a period of five years from the date of his entering the service of the Agency.
The contract staff member may appeal against this decision to the Invalidity Committee provided for in Article 75 of these Staff Regulations.
1. A member of the contract staff who is suffering from total invalidity and who, for that reason, is obliged to suspend employment with the Agency shall be entitled, for as long as the invalidity lasts, to an invalidity allowance, the amount of which shall be determined as follows.
If a member of the contract staff recipient of an invalidity allowance, reaches the age of 65, the general rules on severance grant shall be applied. The amount of the severance grant shall be based on the salary for the grade and step occupied by the member of the contract staff when he became an invalid.
2. The invalidity allowance shall be 70 % of the final basic salary of the member of the contract staff. However, it shall not be less than the basic monthly salary of a member of the contract staff in function group I, grade 1, step 1. The invalidity allowance shall be subject to contributions to the pension scheme, calculated on the basis of that allowance.
3. Where the invalidity of the contract staff member arises from an accident in the course of or in connection with the performance of his duties, from an occupational disease, from a public spirited act or from risking life and limb to save another human being, the invalidity allowance shall not be less than 120 % of the basic monthly salary of a function group I, grade 1, step 1 contract staff member. In such cases the pension contributions shall be borne by the budget of the former employer.
4. In the case of invalidity deliberately brought about by the contract staff member, the AACC may decide that he should receive only the grant provided for in Article 128.
5. Persons entitled to an invalidity allowance shall also be entitled to the family allowances determined in accordance with Article 59(3), in accordance with Annex V; the household allowance shall be determined on the basis of the recipient’s allowance.
1. Invalidity shall be established by the Invalidity Committee provided for in Article 75.
2. Entitlement to an invalidity allowance shall take effect on the day following that on which the contract staff member’s employment is terminated under Articles 95 and 96, which are applicable by analogy.
3. The Agency may require periodic examinations of the recipient of an invalidity allowance to establish that he still fulfils the conditions for payment of that allowance. If the Invalidity Committee finds that these conditions are no longer fulfilled, the contract staff member shall resume service with the Agency, providing his contract has not expired.
However, if it proves impossible to employ the person concerned in the service of the Agency, the contract may be terminated subject to payment of an amount corresponding to the remuneration that would have been paid during the period of notice and, where applicable, to the compensation for termination of contract provided for in Article 95. Article 128 shall also apply.
1. The persons entitled under a deceased contract staff member, determined according to the same rules as those laid down in Chapter 3 of Annex VI shall be entitled to a survivor’s pension as provided for in Articles 123 to 126.
2. In the event of the death of a former contract staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance, the persons entitled under the deceased former contract staff member, as defined in Chapter 3 of Annex VI, shall be entitled to a survivor’s pension as provided for in that Annex.
3. Where the whereabouts of a contract staff member or of a former contract staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance, are unknown for more than one year, the provisional pensions to his spouse and to persons recognised as his dependants shall be determined according to the same rules as those laid down in Chapters 5 and 6 of Annex VIII to the EC Staff Regulations.
The right to receive payment of pension shall have effect from the first day of the month following that in which death occurs or, where applicable, on the first day of the month following the period during which the deceased’s surviving spouse, orphans or dependants receive his emoluments under Article 59(8).
The surviving spouse of a contract staff member shall be entitled to a survivor’s pension in accordance with Chapter 3 of Annex VI. The pension shall not be less than 35 % of the final basic monthly salary received by the contract staff member, nor less than the basic monthly salary of contract staff in function group I, grade 1, step 1.
A person drawing a survivor’s pension shall be entitled, on the conditions laid down in Annex V to the family allowances specified in Article 59(3). However, the dependent child allowance shall be equal to twice the amount of the allowance provided for in Article 59(3)(b).
1. Where a member of contract staff or a former member of contract staff in receipt of an invalidity allowance dies leaving no spouse entitled to a survivor’s pension, the children deemed to be dependent on him shall be entitled to an orphan’s pension in accordance with Article 81, which shall apply by analogy.
2. The same entitlement shall apply to children who fulfil the foregoing conditions in the event of death or remarriage of a spouse who is entitled to a survivor’s pension.
3. Where a member of contract staff or a former member of contract staff in receipt of an invalidity allowance dies but the conditions set out in paragraph 1 are not satisfied, the provisions of the third paragraph of Article 81 shall apply by analogy.
4. The orphan’s pension of a person treated as a dependent child as defined in Article 2(4) of Annex V, may not exceed twice the dependent child allowance. However, entitlement to the pension shall cease if a third party is liable for maintenance under the national laws applicable.
5. No orphan’s pension shall be payable where a natural parent who has been replaced by an adoptive parent dies.
6. Orphans shall be entitled to an education allowance in accordance with Article 3 of Annex V.
In the case of divorce or where there is more than one category of survivor who qualifies to claim survivor’s pension, such pension shall be apportioned in the manner provided for in Chapter 3 of Annex VI.
Articles 83 and 84 shall apply by analogy.
On leaving the service, a member of contract staff shall be entitled to the payment of the severance grant or the transfer of the actuarial equivalent of his retirement pension rights in accordance with Article 1 of Annex VI.
1. Where a member of the contract staff has exercised the option provided for in Article 131, the contract staff member’s severance grant shall be reduced proportionately in respect of the period in which the sums were withdrawn.
2. The preceding paragraph shall not apply to a contract staff member who, in the three months following application of these Staff Regulations to him, asks to be allowed to repay such sums plus compound interest at the rate of 3,5 % per year, which may be revised following the procedure laid down in Article 87.
Articles 88 and 89 shall apply by analogy.
In accordance with conditions to be laid down by the Agency, a member of the contract staff may request the Agency to effect any payments which he is required to make in order to constitute or maintain pension rights, unemployment insurance, invalidity insurance, life insurance and sickness insurance in the country where he has last been covered by such schemes. The Agency may also decide to effect any payments which a member of the contract staff is required to make in order to constitute or maintain pension rights in his country of origin, even in absence of request from such member of the contract staff. In such case, the Agency must duly justify its decision. During the period of these contributions, the contract staff member shall not benefit from the Agency sickness insurance scheme. Moreover, for the period corresponding to these contributions, the contract staff member shall not be covered by the Agency life assurance and invalidity schemes and shall not acquire rights under the Agency unemployment insurance and pension schemes.
The actual period of such payments for any contract staff member shall not exceed 6 months. However, the Agency may decide to extend this period to one year. The payments shall be charged to the budget of the Agency. Payments to constitute or maintain pension rights shall not exceed twice the rate provided for in Article 89.
The invalidity scheme or the survivor’s pension scheme are set out in Articles 19 to 23 of Annex VI.
1. Articles 83 and 84 of these Staff Regulations shall apply by analogy, as well as Article 29 of Annex VI.
2. Any sums due from a contract staff member to the Agency under this insurance scheme at the date when the benefits are payable shall be deducted from the amount of his benefit or from the benefits payable to those entitled under him. The deduction may be spread over a number of months.
The provisions of Article 93 shall apply by analogy in favour of the Agency.
The provisions of Article 94 shall apply by analogy.
Articles 95 to 99 shall apply by analogy to contract staff.
In the event of disciplinary proceedings against a contract staff member, the Disciplinary Board referred to in Article 142 shall meet with two additional members from the same function group and grade as the contract staff member concerned. These two additional members shall be appointed according to an ad hoc procedure agreed upon by the AACC and the Staff Committee.
1. A Staff Committee shall be formed according to modalities to be determined by the Steering Board.
2. The Staff Committee shall represent the interests of the staff vis-à-vis the Agency and maintain continuous contact between the Agency and the staff. It shall contribute to the smooth running of the service by providing a channel for the expression of opinion of the staff.
It shall bring to the notice of the competent bodies of the Agency any difficulty having general implications concerning the interpretation and application of these Staff Regulations. It may be consulted on any difficulty of this kind.
The Staff Committee shall submit to the competent bodies of the Agency suggestions concerning the organisation and operation of the service and proposals for the improvement of staff working conditions or general living conditions.
The Staff Committee shall participate in the management and supervision of social welfare bodies set up by the Agency in the interests of its staff. It may, with the consent of the Agency, set up such welfare services.
1. Any failure by a staff member or former staff member to comply with his obligations under these Staff Regulations, whether intentionally or through negligence on his part, shall make him liable to disciplinary action.
2. Where the AACC becomes aware of evidence of failure within the meaning of paragraph 1, they may launch administrative investigations to verify whether such failure has occurred.
1. Whenever an internal investigation reveals the possibility of the personal involvement of a staff member, or a former staff member, that person shall rapidly be informed, provided this is not harmful to the investigation. In any event, conclusions referring by name to a staff member may not be drawn once the investigation has been completed without that staff member concerned having been given the opportunity to comment on facts concerning him. The conclusions shall make reference to these comments.
2. In cases that demand absolute secrecy for the purposes of the investigation and requiring the use of investigative procedures falling within the remit of a national judicial authority, compliance with the obligation to invite the staff member to comment may, in agreement with the AACC, be deferred. In such cases, no disciplinary proceedings may be opened before the staff member has been given a chance to comment.
3. If, following an internal investigation, no case can be made against a staff member about whom allegations have been made, the investigation in question shall be closed, with no further action taken, by decision of the Head of the Agency, who shall inform the staff member in writing. The staff member may request that that decision be inserted in his personal file.
4. The AACC shall inform the person concerned when the investigation ends, and shall communicate to him the conclusions of the investigation report and, on request and subject to the protection of the legitimate interests of third parties, all documents directly related to the allegations made against him.
On the basis of the investigation report, after having notified the staff member concerned of all evidence in the files and after hearing the staff member concerned, the AACC may:
(a)
decide that no case can be made against the staff member, in which case he shall be informed accordingly in writing; or
(b)
decide, even if there is or appears to have been a failure to comply with obligations, that no disciplinary measure shall be taken and, if appropriate, address a warning to the staff member; or
(c)
in the case of failure to comply with obligations within the meaning of Article 138:
(i)
decide to initiate the disciplinary proceedings provided for in Section D of this Title, or
(ii)
decide to initiate disciplinary proceedings before the Disciplinary Board.
A staff member who, for objective reasons, cannot be heard under the provisions of this Title may be asked to comment in writing or may be represented by a person of his choice.
1. A Disciplinary Board shall be established in the Agency. The Disciplinary Board shall include at least one member, who may be the chairman, chosen from the staff of the Council of the European Union.
2. The Disciplinary Board shall consist of a chairman and four full members, who may be replaced by alternates, of which at least one member shall have the same function group as the member of staff subject to disciplinary proceedings.
1. The AACC and the Staff Committee referred to in Article 137 shall each appoint two members and two alternates at the same time.
2. The chairman and alternate for the chairman shall be appointed by the AACC.
3. The chairman, the members and the alternates shall be appointed for a period of three years. However, the Agency may provide for a shorter period for members and alternates, subject to a minimum of one year.
4. The staff member concerned shall be entitled to reject one of the Disciplinary Board members within five days of the Disciplinary Board’s establishment. The Agency shall also be entitled to reject one of the Disciplinary Board members.
Within the same time limit, Disciplinary Board members may ask to be excused from duty for legitimate reasons and shall withdraw if a conflict of interests exists.
The Disciplinary Board shall be assisted by a secretary appointed by the AACC.
1. The chairman and members of the Disciplinary Board shall be completely independent in the performance of their duties.
2. The deliberations and proceedings of the Disciplinary Board shall be secret.
1. The AACC may impose one of the following penalties:
(a)
a written warning;
(b)
a reprimand;
(c)
deferment of advancement to a higher step for a period of between one and 23 months;
(d)
relegation in step;
(e)
temporary downgrading for a period of between 15 days and one year;
(f)
downgrading in the same function group;
(g)
classification in a lower function group, with or without downgrading;
(h)
removal from post and, where appropriate, withholding, for a fixed period, of an amount from an invalidity allowance; the effects of this measure shall not extend to the staff members’ dependants. In case of such reduction however, the income of the former staff member may not be less than the minimum subsistence figure corresponding to the basic salary of a member of temporary staff at the first step of grade 1, with the addition of any family allowances payable.
2. Where the member of staff is in receipt of an invalidity allowance, the AACC may decide to withhold an amount from the invalidity allowance for a given period; the effects of this measure shall not extend to the staff members’ dependants. The income of the member of staff may not, however, be less than the minimum subsistence figure corresponding to the basic salary of a member of temporary staff at the first step of grade 1, with the addition of any family allowances payable.
3. A single case of misconduct shall not give rise to more than one disciplinary penalty.
The severity of the disciplinary penalties imposed shall be commensurate with the seriousness of the misconduct. To determine the seriousness of the misconduct and to decide upon the disciplinary penalty to be imposed, account shall be taken in particular of:
(a)
the nature of the misconduct and the circumstances in which it occurred,
(b)
the extent to which the misconduct adversely affects the integrity, reputation or interests of the Agency,
(c)
the extent to which the misconduct involves intentional actions or negligence,
(d)
the motives for the misconduct of the staff member,
(e)
the grade and seniority of the staff member,
(f)
the degree of the personal responsibility of the staff member,
(g)
the level of the duties and responsibilities of the staff member,
(h)
whether the misconduct involves repeated action or behaviour,
(i)
the conduct of the staff member throughout the course of his career.
The AACC may decide on the penalty of a written warning or reprimand without consulting the Disciplinary Board. The staff member concerned shall be heard before such action is taken by the AACC.
1. The AACC shall submit a report to the Disciplinary Board, stating clearly the facts complained of and, where appropriate, the circumstances in which they arose, including any aggravating or extenuating circumstances.
2. The report shall be communicated to the staff member concerned and to the chairman of the Disciplinary Board, who shall bring it to the attention of the members of the Disciplinary Board.
1. On receipt of the report, the staff member concerned shall have the right to obtain his complete personal file and take copies of all documents relevant to the proceedings, including exonerating evidence.
2. The staff member concerned shall have not less than 15 days from the date of receipt of the report initiating the disciplinary proceedings to prepare a defence.
3. The staff member concerned may be assisted by a person of his or her choice.
1. If, in the presence of the Chairman of the Disciplinary Board, the staff member concerned acknowledges misconduct on his part and accepts unreservedly the report referred to in Article 148 of these Staff Regulations, the AACC may, in accordance with the principle of proportionality between the nature of the misconduct and the penalty being considered, withdraw the case from the Disciplinary Board. Where a case is withdrawn from the Disciplinary Board, the Chairman shall deliver an opinion on the penalty considered.
2. Under this procedure the AACC may, by derogation from Article 148, impose one of the penalties provided for in Article 146(1)(a) to (d).
3. The staff member concerned shall be informed before acknowledging his misconduct of the possible consequences of such acknowledgement.
Before the first meeting of the Disciplinary Board, the chairman shall give one of its members the task of preparing a general report on the matter and shall inform the other members of the Disciplinary Board accordingly.
1. The staff member concerned shall be heard by the Disciplinary Board; at the hearing, he may submit observations in writing or orally, whether in person or through a representative. He may call witnesses.
2. The Agency shall be represented before the Disciplinary Board by a staff member mandated by the AACC to this effect and having rights equivalent to those of the staff member concerned.
1. If the Disciplinary Board does not consider that it has sufficiently clear information on the facts complained of or the circumstances in which they arose, it shall order an investigation in which each side can submit its case and reply to the case of the other side.
2. The Chairman or a member of the Disciplinary Board shall conduct the investigation on behalf of the Disciplinary Board. For the purposes of the investigation, the Disciplinary Board may call for any documents relating to the matter before it. The Agency shall comply with any such request within the time limit, if any, set by the Disciplinary Board. Where such a request is addressed to the member of staff, note shall be taken of any refusal to comply.
After consideration of documents submitted and having regard to any statement made orally or in writing and to the results of any investigation undertaken, the Disciplinary Board shall, by majority vote, deliver a reasoned opinion as to whether the facts complained of are established and as to any penalty to which those facts should give rise. This opinion shall be signed by all the members of the Disciplinary Board. Each member may attach to the opinion a divergent view. The Disciplinary Board shall transmit the opinion to the AACC and to the staff member concerned within two months of the date of receipt of the report of the AACC, provided that this time limit is commensurate with the degree of complexity of the case. Where an investigation has been held at the Disciplinary Board’s initiative, the time limit shall be four months, provided that this period is commensurate with the degree of complexity of the case.
1. The Chairman of the Disciplinary Board shall not vote on matters before it, except as regards matters of procedure or where votes are tied.
2. The Chairman shall ensure that the decisions of the Disciplinary Board are implemented and shall bring all information and documents relating to the case to the attention of each of its members.
The secretary shall draw up minutes of meetings of the Disciplinary Board. Witnesses shall sign the minutes recording their evidence.
1. Expenses incurred on the initiative of a staff member concerned in the course of disciplinary proceedings, and in particular fees paid to a person chosen to assist the member of staff or for his defence, shall be borne by the staff member where the disciplinary proceedings result in the imposition of one of the penalties provided for in Article 146.
2. However, the AACC may decide otherwise in exceptional cases where the burden on the member of staff concerned would be unfair.
1. After hearing the member of staff, the AACC shall take its decision as provided for in Articles 146 and 147 within two months of receipt of the opinion of the Disciplinary Board. Reasons must be given for the decision.
2. If the AACC decides to close the case without imposing any disciplinary penalty, it shall so inform the staff member concerned in writing without delay. The staff member concerned may request that this decision be inserted in his personal file.
1. If the AACC accuses a staff member of serious misconduct, whether through a failure to honour his professional obligations or through an infringement of the law, it may immediately suspend the person accused of that misconduct for a specified or indefinite period.
2. The AACC shall take this decision after hearing the staff member concerned, save in exceptional circumstances.
1. The decision suspending a staff member shall state whether the staff member is to continue to receive his full remuneration during the period of suspension or what part thereof is to be withheld. The amount paid to the staff member shall not under any circumstances be less than the minimum subsistence figure corresponding to the basic salary of a member of temporary staff at the first step of grade 1, with the addition of any family allowances payable.
2. The situation of a suspended staff member must be definitively settled within six months of the date on which the suspension takes effect. If no such decision is taken within six months, the staff member concerned shall be entitled to again receive full remuneration, subject to paragraph 3.
3. Remuneration may continue to be withheld in part after the six-month deadline referred to in paragraph 2, if the staff member concerned is the subject of criminal proceedings for the same acts and is in custody as a result of those proceedings. In such cases the staff member shall not receive full remuneration until the competent court has ordered his release.
4. Sums withheld under paragraph 1 shall be repaid to the staff member if the final decision imposes a disciplinary penalty no more severe than a written warning, reprimand or deferment of advancement to a higher step, or if no disciplinary penalty is imposed; in the latter case, the repayment shall be made with compound interest at the rate defined in Article 87.
Where the member of staff is prosecuted for those same acts, a final decision shall be taken only after a final judgment has been handed down by the court hearing the case.
A staff member against whom a disciplinary penalty other than removal from post has been ordered may, after three years in the case of a written warning or reprimand or after six years in the case of any other penalty, submit a request for the deletion from his personal file of all reference to such measure. The AACC shall decide whether to grant this request.
Where new facts supported by relevant evidence come to light, disciplinary proceedings may be reopened by the AACC on its own initiative or on application by the member of staff concerned.
If no case has been made against the staff member pursuant to Article 159, the staff member shall be entitled to request that the damage suffered should be made good through suitable publicity for the decision of the AACC.
The Steering Board shall adopt implementing arrangements for these procedures.
1. Any person to whom these Staff Regulations apply may submit to the AACC a request that it takes a decision relating to him. The AACC shall notify the person concerned of its reasoned decision within four months from the date on which the request was made. If, at the end of that period, no reply to the request has been received, this shall be deemed to constitute an implied decision rejecting it, against which a complaint may be lodged in accordance with the following paragraph.
2. Any person to whom these Staff Regulations apply may submit to the AACC a complaint against an act adversely affecting him, either where the said authority has taken a decision or where it has failed to adopt a measure prescribed by these Staff Regulations. The complaint must be lodged within three months. The period shall start to run:
—
on the date of publication of the act if it is a measure of a general nature;
—
on the date of notification of the decision to the person concerned, but in no case, later than the date on which the latter received such notification, if the measure affects a specified person; if, however, an act affecting a specified person also contains a complaint against another person, the period shall start to run in respect of that other person on the date on which he receives notification thereof but in no case later than the date of publication;
—
on the date of expiry of the period prescribed for reply where the complaint concerns an implied decision rejecting a request as provided for in paragraph 1.
The AACC shall notify the person concerned of its reasoned decision within four months from the date on which the complaint was lodged. If, at the end of that period, no reply to the complaint has been received, this shall be deemed to constitute an implied decision rejecting it, against which an appeal may be lodged under Article 169.
1. An Appeal Board is created to exercise the jurisdiction in any dispute between the Agency and any person to whom these Staff Regulations may apply.
2. The Appeal Board shall consist of four judges, appointed for a period of six years by the Council of the European Union from among candidates presented by the participating Member States after consulting the Court of Justice of the European Communities. However, for the first Appeal Board, two judges shall be appointed for three years and two judges for six years. When the Appeal Board fails to reach a majority decision, the President shall have a casting vote.
3. The judges shall elect the President of the Appeal Board from among their number for a term of three years. He may be re-elected.
4. Every three years there shall be a partial replacement of the judges. Retiring judges may be reappointed.
5. The judges of the Appeal Board shall be independent. They may not be bound by instructions.
6. The judges cannot exercise other functions in the Agency during their mandate.
7. The Appeal Board shall appoint its Registrar and lay down the rules governing his service.
1. An appeal to the Appeal Board shall lie only if:
—
the AACC has previously had a complaint submitted to it pursuant to Article 167(2) within the period prescribed therein, and
—
the complaint has been rejected by express decisions or by implied decision.
2. Appeals under paragraph 1 shall be filed within three months. The period shall begin:
—
on the date of notification of the decision taken in response to the complaint;
—
on the date of expiry of the period prescribed for the reply where the appeal is against an implied decision rejecting a complaint submitted pursuant to Article 167(2); nevertheless, where a complaint is rejected by express decision after being rejected by implied decision but before the period for lodging an appeal has expired, the period for lodging the appeal shall start to run afresh.
3. By way of derogation from paragraph 1 of this Article, the person concerned may, after submitting a complaint to the AACC pursuant to Article 167(2), immediately file an appeal with the Appeal Board, provided that such appeal is accompanied by an application either for a stay of execution of the contested act or for the adoption of interim measures. The proceedings in the principal action before the Appeal Board shall then be suspended until such time as an express of implied decision rejecting the complaint is taken.
4. Within the limits and conditions set out by the rules of procedure, the parties may be assisted by a person of his or her choice.
5. The Appeal Board shall establish its rules of procedure, which need approval by the Council of the European Union in agreement with the Court of Justice of the European Communities. The Appeal Board can amend the rules of procedure. The amendments need the approval from the Council in agreement with the Court of Justice.
6. Until the entry into force of the rules of procedure of the Appeal Board, the Rules of Procedure of the Court of First Instance of the European Communities shall apply mutatis mutandis.
7. The Appeal Board shall rule on the costs of a case. Subject to the specific provisions of the Rules of Procedure, the unsuccessful party shall be ordered to pay the costs should the Appeal Board so decide.
1. The provisions of these Staff Regulations concerning the rights and obligations (Articles 10 to 34 and 103), the conditions of recruitment (Articles 36, with the exception of 2(a), to 40 and Articles 104 to 109, with the exception of Article 104(3)(a), the working conditions (Articles 41 to 57 and Article 110), the termination of employment (Article 95 to 99 and Article 136) and the disciplinary procedure (Articles 138 to 166), may be amended, to the extent necessary, by the Steering Board of the Agency, acting in accordance with Article 9(1)(1.10) and Article 11(3)(3.1) of the Joint Action 2004/551/CFSD. Any such proposed amendments shall be transmitted to the Council. These amendments shall be deemed approved, unless the Council, within two months and acting by qualified majority, shall decide to modify them.
2. Amendments to other provisions of these Staff Regulations, in particular those concerning remuneration, allowances and social security benefits, shall be adopted by the Council, acting by unanimity, upon proposal from the Steering Board.
Within three years after the entry into force of these Staff Regulations or upon the entry into force of the Treaty establishing a Constitution for Europe, whichever is the earliest, the Council of the European Union shall evaluate and amend these Staff Regulations or take a decision on its expiration, as appropriate.
This Decision shall take effect on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX ISTATUTE OF THE MEMBERS OF THE APPEAL BOARD
Article 1
Members of the Appeal Board shall be chosen from persons whose independence is beyond doubt and who are jurisconsults of recognised competence, particularly in the field of the rights and obligations of the civil service. The choice of judges must respect the geographic and demographic diversity of the Member States participating in the Agency as well as the diversity of their legal systems.

Article 2
Apart from the normal expiry of terms of office or death, the duties of members of the Appeal Board shall end when they resign. Where a member of the Appeal Board resigns, his letter of resignation shall be addressed to the Chairman of the Appeal Board for transmission to the Head of the Agency. Upon this notification, a vacancy shall arise on the Appeal Board.

Article 3
A member of the Appeal Board who is to replace a member whose term of office has not expired shall be appointed for the remainder of his predecessor’s term.

Article 4
When taking up their duties, members of the Appeals Board shall give a solemn undertaking, in public session, that they will perform their duties impartially and conscientiously and preserve the secrecy of their deliberations.

Article 5
Members of the Appeal Board shall be immune from legal proceedings in respect of acts performed by them in their official capacity. They shall continue to enjoy immunity after they have ceased to hold office.

Article 6
The Council of the European Union, acting by a qualified majority, shall determine the emoluments of the members of the Appeal Board.

ANNEX IIPART-TIME WORK
Article 1
The request for authorisation to work part time shall be submitted by the staff member through the staff member’s immediate superior at least two months before the requested date, except in duly justified urgent cases.
Authorisation may be granted for a minimum of one month and a maximum of three years, without prejudice to the cases referred to in Article 16 and Article 44(2)(e) of the Staff Regulations.
The authorisation may be renewed on the same terms. Applications for renewal shall be made by the staff member concerned at least two months before expiry of the period for which the authorisation was granted. Part-time work may not be less than half the normal working time.
A period of part-time work shall start on the first day of a month, except in duly justified cases.

Article 2
The AACC may, at the request of the staff member concerned, withdraw the authorisation before expiry of the period for which it is granted. The date of withdrawal may not be more than two months after the date proposed by the staff member or four months after that date if the part-time work was authorised for more than one year.
The AACC may, in exceptional cases and in the interests of the service, withdraw the authorisation before the expiry of a period for which it is granted, giving the staff member two months’ notice.

Article 3
A staff member shall be entitled, during the period for which part-time work is authorised, to a percentage of his remuneration corresponding to the percentage of the normal time worked. However, the percentage shall not be applied to the dependent child allowance, the basic amount of the household allowance or the education allowance.
Contributions to the sickness insurance scheme shall be calculated by reference to the basic salary payable to a staff member working full time. Contributions to the pension scheme shall be calculated by reference to the basic salary received by a staff member working part time. The staff member may also request that contributions to the pension scheme be calculated by reference to the basic salary payable to a staff member working full time, in accordance with Article 89 of the Staff Regulations. Acquired rights, for the purposes of Article 1 of Annex VI, shall be calculated in proportion to the percentage of contributions paid.
During the period of part-time work, the staff member may not work overtime or engage in any gainful activity, other than an activity in accordance with Article 16 of the Staff Regulations.

Article 4
The AACC may lay down detailed rules for the application of these provisions.

ANNEX IIILEAVESection 1Annual leave
Article 1
In the year in which a staff member enters or leaves the service, he shall be entitled to two working days’ leave per complete month of service, to two working days for an incomplete month consisting of more than 15 days and to one working day for an incomplete month of 15 days or less.

Article 2
Annual leave may be taken all at once or in several periods as desired by the staff member and according to the requirements of the service. It must, however, include at least one period of two consecutive weeks. A staff member entering the service shall be granted annual leave only after completing three months’ duty; leave may be approved earlier than this in exceptional cases for reasons duly substantiated.

Article 3
If, during annual leave, a staff member contracts an illness which would have prevented him from attending for duty if he had not been on leave, his annual leave shall be extended by the duration of his incapacity, subject to production of a medical certificate.

Article 4
Where a staff member, for reasons other than the requirements of the service, has not used up all his annual leave before the end of the current calendar year, the amount of leave which may be carried over to the following year shall not exceed 12 days.
Where a staff member at the time of leaving the service has not used up all his annual leave, he shall be paid compensation equal to one thirtieth of his monthly remuneration at the time of leaving the service for each day’s leave due to him.
A sum calculated in the manner provided for in the second subparagraph shall be deducted from payment due to a staff member who at the time of leaving the service has drawn annual leave in excess of his entitlement up to that date.

Article 5
Where a staff member is recalled to duty for service reasons while on annual leave or has had his leave cancelled, any costs incurred by him shall be reimbursed, subject to production of appropriate evidence, and travelling time shall be granted afresh.
Section 2Special leave
Article 6
In addition to annual leave, a staff member may, on application, be granted special leave. In particular, in the following cases special leave shall be granted as shown:
—
marriage of the staff member: four days;
—
change of residence of the staff member: up to two days;
—
serious illness of spouse: up to three days;
—
death of spouse: four days;
—
serious illness of a relative in the ascending line: up to two days;
—
death of a relative in the ascending line: two days;
—
marriage of a child: two days;
—
birth of a child: 10 days, to be taken during the fourteen weeks following birth;
—
death of the wife during maternity leave: a number of days corresponding to the remaining maternity leave; if the deceased wife is not a staff member, the remaining maternity leave is determined by applying the provisions of Article 51 of the Staff Regulations, by analogy;
—
serious illness of a child: up to two days;
—
very serious illness of a child, as certified by a doctor, or hospitalisation of a child aged 12 or under: up to five days;
—
death of a child: four days;
—
adoption of a child: 20 weeks, rising to 24 weeks in the case of the adoption of a disabled child.
Every adopted child shall confer entitlement to only one period of special leave, which may be shared between the adoptive parents if both are staff members. It shall be granted only if the staff member’s spouse engages in a gainful activity at least half-time. If the spouse works outside the Agency and benefits from comparable leave, a corresponding number of days shall be deducted from the staff member’s entitlement.
The AACC may, in case of necessity, grant additional special leave in cases where the national legislation of the country in which the adoption procedure takes place and which is not the country of employment of the adopting staff member requires a stay of one or both adoptive parents.
Special leave of 10 days shall be granted if the staff member does not benefit from the full special leave of 20 or 24 weeks by reason of the first sentence of this indent; this additional special leave shall be granted only once for each adopted child.
The Agency may also grant special leave in the case of further training and instruction, within the limits laid down in the further training and instruction programme drawn up by the Agency pursuant to Article 29 of the Staff Regulations.
For the purposes of this Article, the unmarried partner of a staff member shall be treated as the spouse where the first three conditions in Article 1(2)(c) of Annex V are met.
Section 3Travelling time
Article 7
To the period of leave provided for in Section 1 shall be added travelling time based on the distance by rail between the place of leave and the place of employment, calculated as follows:
—
50 to 250 km: one day for the outward-and-return journey,
—
251 to 600 km: two days for the outward-and-return journey,
—
601 to 900 km: three days for the outward-and-return journey,
—
901 to 1 400 km: four days for the outward-and-return journey,
—
1 401 to 2 000 km: five days for the outward-and-return journey,
—
more than 2 000 km: six days for the outward-and-return journey.
For the purpose of this Article, the place of leave in respect of annual leave shall be the place of origin.
The preceding provisions shall apply to staff members whose place of employment is within the territories of the EU Member States. If the place of employment is outside these territories, the travelling time shall be fixed by special decision taking into account particular needs.
Where special leave is granted in pursuance to Section 2, any travelling time shall be fixed by special decision taking into account particular needs.

ANNEX IVCOMPENSATORY LEAVE AND REMUNERATION FOR OVERTIME
Article 1
Within the limits laid down in Article 47 of the Staff Regulations, overtime worked by a staff member in grade AST 1 to AST 4 shall entitle him to compensatory leave or to remuneration as follows:
(a) For each hour of overtime, he shall be entitled to one hour and a half off as compensatory leave; if the hour of overtime is worked between 22.00 and 7.00 or on a Sunday or on a public holiday, the entitlement to compensatory leave shall be two hours; in the granting of compensatory leave, account shall be taken of the requirements of the service and the preference of the staff member concerned.
(b) Where the requirements of the service do not permit compensatory leave to be taken during the month following that during which the overtime was worked, the AACC shall authorise remuneration for uncompensated hours of overtime at the rate of 0,56 % of the monthly basic salary for each hour of overtime on the basis set out in (a).
(c) To qualify for compensatory leave or remuneration for one hour’s overtime, the extra time worked must have been more than 30 minutes.

Article 2
If a staff member is travelling on mission, the time taken to reach the place of assignment shall not be treated as overtime for the purposes of this Annex. As regards hours worked at the place of assignment in excess of the normal number of working hours, compensatory leave or remuneration, as the case may be, may be allowed by decision of the AACC.

Article 3
Notwithstanding Articles 1 and 2, remuneration for overtime worked by certain groups of staff members in grade AST 1 to AST 4 in special conditions may be paid in the form of a fixed allowance the amount and terms of which shall be determined by the AACC after consulting the Staff Committee.

A.   INSTALLATION ALLOWANCE

ANNEX VREMUNERATION AND REIMBURSEMENT OF EXPENSESSection 1Family allowances
Article 1 1. The household allowance shall be set at a basic amount of EUR 149,39, plus 2 % of a staff member’s basic salary. 2. The household allowance shall be granted to:
(a) a married staff member;
(b) a staff member who is widowed, divorced, legally separated or unmarried and has one or more dependent children within the meaning of Article 2(2) and (3);
(c) a staff member who is registered as a stable non-marital partner, provided that:
(i) the couple produces a legal document recognised as such by an EU Member State, or any competent authority of an EU Member State, acknowledging their status as non-marital partners,
(ii) neither partner is in a marital relationship or in another non-marital partnership,
(iii) the partners are not related in any of the following ways: parent, child, grandparent, grandchild, brother, sister, aunt, uncle, nephew, niece, son-in-law, daughter-in-law;
(iv) the couple has no access to legal marriage in an EU Member State; a couple shall be considered to have access to legal marriage for the purposes of this point only where the members of the couple meet all the conditions laid down by the legislation of an EU Member State permitting marriage of such a couple.
(d) by special reasoned decision of the AACC based on supporting documents, a staff member who, while not fulfilling the conditions laid down in subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c), nevertheless actually assumes family responsibilities. 3. If the spouse of a staff member is gainfully employed, with an annual income before deduction of tax, of more than the basic annual salary of a staff member in the second step of grade 3, weighted at the rate for the country where the spouse carries out his or her occupation, the staff member entitled to the household allowance shall not receive this allowance save by special decision of the AACC. The staff member shall, however, be entitled to the allowance where the married couple have one or more dependent children. 4. In cases where, under paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, a husband and wife employed in the service of the Agency are both entitled to the household allowance, this allowance shall be payable only to the person whose basic salary is the higher. 5. If the staff member is entitled to the household allowance only by virtue of paragraph 2(b) and a person other than the staff member has by law or by an order of court or of the competent administrative authority been given custody of all his dependent children within the meaning of Articles 2(2) and (3), the household allowance shall be paid to that other person in the name and on behalf of the staff member. This condition shall be deemed to be fulfilled in the case of dependent children who have reached their majority if such children have their normal residence with the other parent.
If, however, the staff member’s children are in the care of several different persons, the household allowance shall be divided among them according to the number of children in their care.
If the person eligible by virtue of the foregoing to receive the household allowance paid in the staff member’s name is also eligible to receive this allowance by reason of his or her own status as staff member, that person shall receive the higher of the two allowances only.

Article 2 1. A staff member who has one or more dependent children shall, in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3, receive an allowance of EUR 326,44 per month for each dependent child. 2. “Dependent child” means the legitimate, natural or adopted child of a staff member, or of his spouse, who is actually being maintained by the staff member.
The same shall apply to a child for whom an application for adoption has been lodged and the adoption procedure started.
Any child whom the staff member has a responsibility to maintain under a judicial decision based on EU Member States’ legislation on the protection of minors shall be treated as a dependant child. 3. The allowance shall be granted:
(a) automatically for children under 18 years of age;
(b) on application, with supporting evidence, by the staff member for children between 18 and 26 who are receiving educational or vocational training. 4. Any person whom the staff member has a legal responsibility to maintain and whose maintenance involves heavy expenditure may, exceptionally, be treated as if he were a dependent child by special reasoned decision of the AACC, based on supporting documents. 5. Payment of the allowance in respect of a child prevented by serious illness or invalidity from earning a livelihood shall continue throughout the period of that illness or invalidity, irrespective of age. 6. Not more than one dependent child allowance shall be paid in respect of any one dependent child within the meaning of this Article. 7. If custody of the dependent child within the meaning of paragraphs 2 and 3 has been entrusted by law or by an order of court or of the competent administrative authority to another person, the dependent child allowance shall be paid to that person in the name and on behalf of the staff member.

Article 3 1. Subject to the conditions laid down in the general implementing provisions, a staff member shall receive an education allowance equal to the actual education costs incurred by him up to a maximum of EUR 221,50 per month for each dependent child, within the meaning of Article 2(2) of this Annex, who is at least five years old and in regular full-time attendance at a primary or secondary school which charges fees or at an establishment of higher education. The requirement of attendance at a school which charges fees shall not apply to the reimbursement of the cost of school transport.
Entitlement to this allowance commences on the first day of the month in which the child begins to attend a primary educational establishment and shall cease at the end of the month in which the child reaches the age of 26. The allowance paid shall be subject to a ceiling of twice the maximum prescribed in the first subparagraph for:
—
a staff member whose place of employment is at least 50 km from, either:
—
a European school, or
—
an educational establishment working in his language which the child attends for imperative educational reasons duly supported by evidence;
—
a staff member whose place of employment is at least 50 km from an establishment of higher education in the country of which he is a national or working in his language, provided that the child actually attends an establishment of higher education at least 50 km from the place of employment and the staff member is entitled to the expatriation allowance; the latter condition shall not apply if there is no such establishment in the country of which the staff member is a national or where the child attends a higher education establishment in a country other than that of the staff member’s place of employment;
—
in the same condition as in the first and second indents, persons entitled to the allowance who are not in active service, taking account of the place of residence instead of the place of employment.
The requirement of attendance at a school that charges fees shall not apply to payments under the third subparagraph.
If custody of the child in respect of whom the education allowance is paid has been entrusted by law or by an order of court or of the competent administrative authority to another person, the education allowance shall be paid to that person in the name and on behalf of the staff member. In such case, the distance of at least 50 km referred to in the third subparagraph shall be calculated from the place of residence of the person having custody of the child. 2. For each dependent child within the meaning of Article 2(2) who is less than five years old or is not yet in regular full-time attendance at a primary or secondary school, the amount of this allowance is fixed at EUR 79,74 a month. The first sentence of the last subparagraph of paragraph 1 shall apply.
Section 2Expatriation allowance
Article 4 1. An expatriation allowance shall be paid, equal to 16 % of the total amount of the basic salary plus household allowance and the dependent child allowance paid to the staff member:
(a) to staff members:
—
who are not and have never been nationals of the State in whose territory the place where they are employed is situated, and
—
who during the five years ending six months before they entered the service did not habitually reside or carry on their main occupation within the European territory of that State. For the purposes of this provision, circumstances arising from work done for another State or for an international organization shall not be taken into account;
(b) to staff members who are or have been nationals of the State in whose territory the place where they are employed is situated but who during the 10 years ending at the date of their entering the service habitually resided outside the European territory of that State for reasons other than the performance of duties in the service of a State or of an international organisation.
The expatriation allowance shall not be less than EUR 442,78 per month. 2. A staff member who is not and has never been a national of the State in whose territory he is employed and who does not fulfil the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 shall be entitled to a foreign residence allowance equal to one quarter of the expatriation allowance. 3. For the purposes of paragraphs 1 and 2, a staff member who has, by marriage, automatically acquired, without the possibility of renouncing it, the nationality of the State in whose territory his or her place of employment is situated, shall be treated in the same way as a staff member covered by the first indent of paragraph 1(a).
Section 3Reimbursement of expenses
Article 5 1. An installation allowance equal to two months’ basic salary in the case of a staff member who is entitled to the household allowance, and equal to one month’s basic salary in other cases, shall be paid to an established staff member who furnishes evidence that a change in the place of residence was required in order to satisfy the requirements of Article 22 of the Staff Regulations.
In cases where a husband and wife who are staff members are both entitled to the installation allowance, this shall be payable only to the person whose basic salary is the higher.
The installation allowance shall be weighted at the rate fixed for the place where the staff member is employed. 2. An installation allowance of the same amount shall be paid to any staff member who is transferred to a new place of employment and is thereby obliged to change his place of residence in order to comply with Article 22 of the Staff Regulations. 3. The installation allowance shall be calculated by reference to the staff member’s marital status and salary either on the effective date of his establishment or on the date of his transfer to a new place of employment.
The installation allowance shall be paid on production of documents establishing the fact that the staff member, together with his family if he is entitled to the household allowance, has settled at the place where he is employed. 4. A staff member who is entitled to the household allowance and does not settle with his family at the place where he is employed shall receive only half the allowance to which he would otherwise be entitled; the second half shall be paid when his family settles at the place where he is employed, provided that it does so within the periods laid down in Article 9(3). Where the staff member is transferred to the place where his family resides before his family has settled at the place where he is employed, he shall not thereby be entitled to an installation advance. 5. An established staff member who has received an installation allowance and who voluntarily leaves the service of the Agency within two years from the date of entering it shall, on leaving the service, refund part of the allowance, in proportion to the unexpired portion of that two-year period. 6. A staff member in receipt of installation allowance shall declare any allowance of like nature which he receives from other sources; such latter allowances shall be deducted from the allowance provided for in this Article.
B. RESETTLEMENT ALLOWANCE
Article 6 1. An established staff member who provides evidence of a change of residence shall be entitled on termination of service to a resettlement allowance equal to two months’ basic salary in the case of a staff member who is entitled to the household allowance or to one month’s basic salary in other cases, provided that he has completed four years of the service and does not receive a similar allowance in his new employment. In cases where a husband and wife who are staff members are both entitled to the resettlement allowance, this allowance shall be payable only to the person whose basic salary is the higher.
For the purpose of calculating his service, account shall be taken of years spent in active employment, leave for military service and parental leave or family leave.
The resettlement allowance shall be weighted at the rate fixed for the place where the staff member was last employed. 2. In the event of the death of an established staff member, the resettlement allowance shall be paid to the surviving spouse or, in the absence of such a person, to the dependants within the meaning of Article 2, even if the requirement as to length of service laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article is not satisfied. 3. The resettlement allowance shall be calculated by reference to the staff member’s marital status and salary at the date of termination of service. 4. The resettlement allowance shall be paid against evidence that the staff member and his family, or, where the staff member has died, his family only, have resettled at a place situated not less than 70 km from the place where the staff member was employed.
Resettlement of a staff member or of the family of a deceased staff member shall take place within three years of the date of termination of his service.
This time-limit shall not apply as against persons entitled under him who can prove that they were unaware of the foregoing provisions.
C. TRAVEL EXPENSES
Article 7 1. A staff member shall be entitled to reimbursement of travel expenses for himself, his spouse and his dependants actually living in his household:
(a) on taking up his appointment, from the place where he was recruited to the place where he is employed;
(b) on termination of service within the meaning of Article 95 of the Staff Regulations, from the place where he is employed to the place of origin as defined in paragraph 3 of this Article;
(c) on any transfer involving a change in the place where he is employed.
In the event of the death of a staff member, the surviving spouse and dependants shall be entitled to reimbursement of travel expenses under the same conditions.
Travel expenses shall also include the cost of seat reservations, transport of luggage and, where applicable, hotel expenses necessarily incurred. 2. The basis for calculating the reimbursement shall be the first-class rail fare on the shortest and most economical habitual route by rail between the place of employment and the place of recruitment or origin.
Where the route referred to in the first subparagraph exceeds 500 km and in cases where the usual route includes a sea crossing, the staff member concerned shall be entitled, on production of the tickets, to reimbursement of the cost of travel by air in business class or equivalent. Where a means of transport other than those mentioned above is used, calculation of reimbursement shall be based on the cost by rail, excluding sleeper accommodation. Where calculation on this basis is not possible, the terms of reimbursement shall be determined by special decision of the AACC. 3. A staff member’s place of origin shall be determined when he takes up his appointment, account being taken of where he was recruited or the centre of his interests. The place of origin as so determined may by special decision of the AACC be changed while the staff member is in service or when he leaves the service. While he is in the service, however, such decision shall be taken only exceptionally and on production by the staff member of appropriate supporting evidence.
The effect of such a change shall not, however, be such as to recognise as the centre of the staff member’s interests, a place outside the territories of the EU Member States or of the countries and territories listed in Annex II to the Treaty establishing the European Community.

Article 8 1. Staff members shall be entitled to be paid in each calendar year a sum equivalent to the cost of travel from the place of employment to the place of origin as defined in Article 7 for themselves and, if they are entitled to the household allowance, for the spouse and dependants within the meaning of Article 2. Where a husband and wife are both staff members of the Agency, each has the right in respect of himself or herself and in respect of dependants to the flat-rate payment of travelling expenses, in accordance with the above provisions; each dependant shall be entitled to one payment only. The payment in respect of dependent children is fixed at the request of the husband or wife, on the basis of the place of origin of one or other of them.
Where a staff member marries during a given year and thereby becomes entitled to the household allowance, the travel expenses payable for the spouse shall be calculated in proportion to the period from the date of the marriage to the end of the year.
Any alteration to the basis of calculation which may arise from changes in family status after the date of payment of the sums in question shall not render the staff member concerned liable to make repayment.
Travel expenses for children aged two to ten years shall be calculated on the basis of half of the kilometric allowance and half the flat-rate supplement, the children being deemed for the purposes of calculation to have completed their second or tenth year on 1 January of the current year. 2. The flat-rate payment shall be based on an allowance per kilometre of distance between the staff member’s place of employment and place of recruitment or origin; such distance to be calculated according to the method laid down in the first subparagraph of Article 7(2).
The kilometric allowance shall be:

EUR 0, for every km from 0 to 200 km

EUR 0,3320, for every km from 201 to 1 000 km

EUR 0,5533, for every km from 1 001 to 2 000 km

EUR 0,3320, for every km from 2 001 to 3 000 km

EUR 0,1106, for every km from 3 001 to 4 000 km

EUR 0,0532, for every km from 4 001 to 10 000 km

EUR 0, for every km over 10 000 km.
To the above kilometric allowance a flat-rate supplement shall be added, amounting to:

EUR 166, if the distance by train between the place of employment and the place of origin is between 725 km and 1 450 km,

EUR 331,99, if the distance by train between the place of employment and the place of origin is greater than 1 450 km.
The above kilometric allowances and flat-rate supplements shall be adapted every year in the same proportion as remuneration. 3. A staff member whose service is terminated in the course of a calendar year for any reason other than death or who is on leave on personal grounds during part of the year shall, if he is in active employment in the service of the Agency for less than nine months of that year, be entitled only to part of the payment provided for in paragraph 1, calculated in proportion to the time spent in active employment. 4. The preceding provisions shall apply to staff members whose place of employment is within the territories of the EU Member States. Staff members whose place of employment is outside the territory of the EU Member States shall be entitled for themselves and, if they are entitled to receive the household allowance, for their spouse and other dependants within the meaning of Article 2, in each calendar year, to repayment of travel expenses to their place of origin, or to repayment of travel expenses to another place not exceeding the expense of travel to the place of origin. However, if the spouse and the persons referred to in Article 2(2) do not live with the staff member at the place of employment, they shall be entitled each calendar year to reimbursement of travel expenses from the place of origin to the place of employment or to another place not exceeding the cost of the former journey.
These travel expenses shall be reimbursed in the form of a flat-rate payment based on the cost of air travel in the class immediately superior to economy class.
D. REMOVAL EXPENSES
Article 9 1. The expenses incurred in respect of removal of furniture and personal effects, including the cost of insurance against ordinary risks (breakage, theft, fire), shall be reimbursed to a staff member who is obliged to change his place of residence in order to comply with Article 22 of the Staff Regulations and who has not been reimbursed in respect of the same expenses from another source. Such reimbursement shall not exceed the amount of an estimate approved in advance. Not less than two estimates shall be submitted to the appropriate departments of the Agency, which may, if they consider the estimates to be excessive, select another removal firm. In the latter case, entitlement to reimbursement may be limited to the amount of that firm’s estimate. 2. On termination of service or on the death of a staff member, the expenses incurred in respect of removal from the place where he was employed to his place of origin shall be reimbursed.
Where the deceased staff member was unmarried, the expenses shall be reimbursed to those entitled under him. 3. In the case of an established staff member, removal shall be effected within one year of the end of his probationary period.
On termination of service, removal shall be effected within three years as provided in the second subparagraph of Article 6(4).
Removal expenses arising after the expiry of the time-limits set out above shall be reimbursed only in exceptional cases by special decision of the AACC.
E. DAILY SUBSISTENCE ALLOWANCE
Article 10 1. Where a staff member furnishes evidence that a change in the place of residence is required in order to comply with Article 22 of the Staff Regulations, such staff member shall be entitled for a period specified in paragraph 2 of this Article to a subsistence allowance per calendar day as follows:

Staff member entitled to receive household allowance: EUR 34,31.
Staff member not entitled to receive household allowance: EUR 27,67. The above scale shall be reviewed each time remuneration are revised pursuant to Article 59 of the Staff Regulations. 2. The period in respect of which the daily subsistence allowance is granted shall be as follows:
(a) in the case of a staff member who is not entitled to the household allowance: 120 days;
(b) in the case of a staff member who is entitled to the household allowance: 180 days or, if the staff member is a probationer, the period of probation plus one month.
In cases where a husband and wife who are staff members are both entitled to the basic subsistence allowance, the period in respect of which it is granted as laid down in subparagraph (b) shall apply to the person whose basic salary is the higher. The period laid down in subparagraph (a) shall apply to the other person.
In no case shall the daily subsistence allowance be granted beyond the date on which the staff member removes in order to satisfy the requirements of Article 22 of the Staff Regulations.
F. MISSION EXPENSES
Article 11 1. A staff member travelling on mission and holding an appropriate travel order shall be entitled to reimbursement of travel expenses and to daily subsistence allowance in accordance with the following provisions. 2. The travel order shall state the probable duration of the mission, on the basis of which shall be calculated any advance which the staff member may draw against the daily subsistence allowance. Save where a special decision is taken, no advance shall be payable where the mission is not expected to involve an absence of more than 24 hours and is to be carried out in a country using the same currency as that used in the place where the staff member is employed. 3. Save in special cases, to be determined by special decision and in particular where a staff member is called back from leave, the reimbursement of mission expenses shall be limited to the cost of the most economical journey between the place of employment and the place of mission which does not require the staff member on mission to extend his stay significantly.

Article 12 1. Travel by rail
Travel expenses for missions carried out by rail shall be reimbursed on presentation of supporting documents on the basis of the cost of transport in first class by the shortest route between the place of employment and the place of the mission. 2. Travel by air
Staff members shall be authorised to travel by air if the outward and return journeys by rail would total at least 800 kilometres. 3. Travel by sea
The AACC shall authorise in each case and on the basis of the length and cost of the journey the classes to be used and the cabin supplements which may be reimbursed. 4. Travel by car
Travel costs shall be reimbursed in the form of a lump sum based on the rail cost, in accordance with point 1; no other supplement shall be paid.
In the case of a staff member travelling on mission in special circumstances, however, the AACC may decide to grant that staff member an allowance per kilometre covered instead of the reimbursement of travel costs provided for above, if the use of public transport presents clear disadvantages.

Article 13 1. The daily subsistence allowance for missions shall comprise a flat-rate sum to cover all expenses incurred by the person on mission: breakfast, two main meals and incidental expenses, including local travel. Accommodation costs, including local taxes, shall be reimbursed up to a maximum fixed for each country, on production of supporting documents. 2. (a) The scale for the EU Member States is as follows:
(in euro)
Destinations
Daily allowance
Hotel Ceiling
Belgium
84,06
117,08
Czech Republic
55,00
175,00
Denmark
91,70
148,07
Germany
74,14
97,03
Estonia
70,00
120,00
Greece
66,04
99,63
Spain
68,89
126,57
France
72,58
97,27
Ireland
80,94
139,32
Italy
60,34
114,33
Cyprus
50,00
110,00
Latvia
85,00
165,00
Lithuania
80,00
170,00
Luxembourg
82,00
106,92
Hungary
50,00
165,00
Malta
60,00
115,00
Netherlands
78,26
131,76
Austria
74,47
128,58
Poland
60,00
210,00
Portugal
68,91
124,89
Slovenia
60,00
110,00
Slovakia
50,00
125,00
Finland
92,34
140,98
Sweden
92,91
141,77
United Kingdom
86,89
149,03
Where a staff member on mission is provided with a meal or accommodation free of charge or reimbursed by one of the Community institutions, an administration or outside body, this must be declared. A corresponding deduction will then be made.
(b) The scale for missions in countries outside the European territory of the EU Member States shall be fixed and adjusted periodically by the AACC. 3. The rates set out in paragraph 2(a) shall be reviewed every two years on basis of the review taking place pursuant to Article 13(3) of Annex VII to the EC Staff Regulations.

Article 14
Detailed rules for the application of Articles 11, 12 and 13 shall be laid down by the Agency.
G. FIXED REIMBURSEMENT OF EXPENSES
Article 15 1. Staff members who, by reason of their duties, regularly incur entertainment expenses may be granted a fixed rate allowance by the AACC, which shall determine the amount thereof.
In special cases, the AACC may in addition decide that part of the cost of accommodation for the staff member concerned also be borne by the Agency. 2. In the case of staff members who, as a result of special instructions, occasionally incur entertainment expenses for official purposes, the amount of the entertainment allowance shall be determined in each instance on the basis of supporting documents and on terms to be laid down by the AACC.

Article 16
By decision of the AACC, senior management staff (Director-General or their equivalent in grade AD16 or AD15 and Directors or their equivalent in grade AD15 or AD14) who do not have an official car at their disposal may receive a fixed allowance, not exceeding EUR 892,42 a year to cover normal travel within the boundaries of the town where they are employed.
The allowance may, by reasoned decision of the AACC, be granted to a staff member whose duties constantly require him to make journeys for which he is authorised to use his own car.
Section 4Payment of sums due
Article 17 1. Payment of remuneration to staff members shall be made on the 15th day of each month for the month then current. The amount of remuneration shall be rounded off to the nearest cent above. 2. Where remuneration is not due in respect of a complete month, the amount shall be divided into thirtieths, and
(a) where the actual number of days payable is 15 or less, the number of thirtieths due shall equal the actual number of days payable;
(b) where the actual number of days payable is more than 15, the number of thirtieths due shall equal the difference between the actual number of days not payable and 30. 3. Where entitlement to family allowances and expatriation allowances commences after the date of entering the service, the staff member shall receive these from the first day of the month in which such entitlement commences. On cessation of such entitlement, the staff member shall receive the sum due up to the last day of the month in which entitlement ceases.

Article 18 1. Payment shall be made to each staff member at the place and in the currency of the country where he carries out his duties. 2. In the same conditions as those laid down in rules fixed by the Community institutions pursuant to Article 17(2) of Annex VII to the EC Staff Regulations, staff members may regularly have part of their remuneration transferred by the Agency to another EU Member State.
Under the first sentence of this paragraph the following may be transferred, separately or in combination:
(a) for children attending an education establishment in another EU Member State, a maximum amount per dependent child equal to the amount of the education allowance actually received for that child;
(b) on production of valid supporting documents, regular payments to all other persons residing in the relevant EU Member State to whom the staff member provides evidence of having an obligation by virtue of a decision of the courts or the competent administrative authority.
The transfers referred to in point (b) may not exceed 5 % of the staff member’s basic salary. 3. The transfers provided for in paragraph 2 of this Article shall be made at the same exchange rate as those referred to in the second paragraph of Article 63 of the EC Staff Regulations. The amounts transferred shall be multiplied by a coefficient representing the difference between the correction coefficient for the country to which the transfer is made as defined in subparagraph (b) of Article 3(5) of Annex XI to the EC Staff Regulations and the correction coefficient applied to the remuneration of the staff member as referred to in subparagraph (a) of Article 3(5) of Annex XI to the EC Staff Regulations. 4. Apart from the transfers referred to in paragraphs 1 to 3, a staff member may request a regular transfer to another EU Member State at the monthly exchange rate, without application of any coefficient. This transfer may not exceed 25 % of the staff member’s basic salary.

ANNEX VISEVERANCE GRANT AND PENSIONCHAPTER 1Severance grant
Article 1 1. A staff member whose service terminates otherwise than by reason of death or invalidity shall be entitled on leaving the service:
(a) where he has completed less than one year’s service, to payment of a severance grant equal to three times the amounts withheld from his basic salary in respect of his pension contributions, after deduction of any amounts paid under Articles 90 and 131 of the Staff Regulations;
(b) in other cases, he shall be entitled:
—
to have the actuarial equivalent of his retirement pension rights, updated to the actual date of transfer, in the Agency transferred to the pension fund of an administration or organisation or to the pension fund under which he acquires retirement pension rights by virtue of the activity pursued in an employed or self-employed capacity, or
—
to the payment of the actuarial equivalent of such benefits to a private insurance company or pension fund of their choice, on condition such company or fund guarantees that:
(i) the capital will not be repaid;
(ii) a monthly income will be paid from age 60 at the earliest, and age 65 at the latest;
(iii) provisions are included for reversion or survivors’ pensions;
(iv) transfer to another insurance company or other fund will be authorised only if such fund fulfils the conditions laid down in points (i), (ii) and (iii). 2. Where a staff member’s service has been terminated by removal from his post, the severance grant to be paid or, as the case may be, the actuarial equivalent to be transferred shall be determined by reference to the decision taken in accordance with Article 146 of the Staff Regulations.
CHAPTER 2Invalidity Allowance
Article 2 1. Subject to the provisions of Article 75 of the Staff Regulations, a staff member aged less than 65 years who at any time during the period in which he is acquiring pension rights is recognised by the Invalidity Committee to be suffering from total permanent invalidity preventing him from performing the duties corresponding to a post in his career bracket, and who is obliged on these grounds to end his service with the Agency shall be entitled, for so long as such incapacity persists, to invalidity allowance as provided for in Article 76 of the Staff Regulations. 2. Persons in receipt of an invalidity allowance may not engage in gainful employment without the prior authorisation of the AACC. Any income from such gainful employment which, in combination with the invalidity allowance, exceeds the final total remuneration received while in active service as determined on the basis of the salary scale in force on the first day of the month in which the allowance is to be paid shall be deducted from the invalidity allowance.
The recipient of the allowance shall be required to provide on request any written proof which may be requested and to notify the Agency of any factor that may affect entitlement to the allowance.

Article 3
While a former staff member drawing invalidity allowance is aged less than 63 years, the Agency may have him medically examined periodically to ascertain that he still satisfies the requirements for payment of the allowance.
CHAPTER 3Survivor’s pension
Article 4
Where a staff member dies being on active employment, leave on personal grounds, leave for military service, parental leave or family leave, the surviving spouse shall be entitled, provided that the couple were married for at least one year at the time of his death and subject to the provisions of Article 75 of the Staff Regulations and Article 11 of this Annex, to the survivor’s pension equal to 60 % of the retirement pension rights acquired for the staff member at the time of death.
The duration of the marriage shall not be taken into account if there are one or more children of the marriage or of a previous marriage of the staff member, provided that the surviving spouse maintains or has maintained those children, or if the staff member’s death resulted either from physical disability or sickness contracted in the performance of his duties or from accident.

Article 5
Where a former staff member was in receipt of invalidity allowance the surviving spouse shall be entitled, subject to the provisions of Article 8, provided that the couple were married when the staff member became eligible for the allowance, to a survivor’s pension equal to 60 % of the invalidity allowance which the spouse was receiving at the time of death.
The minimum survivor’s pension shall be 35 % of the final basic salary; the amount of the survivor’s pension shall in no case, however, exceed the amount of the invalidity allowance which the spouse was receiving at the time of death.

Article 6
For purpose of Articles 4 and 5, the duration of the marriage shall not be taken into account where the marriage, though contracted after termination of the staff member’s service, has lasted at least five years.

Article 7 1. The orphan’s pension provided for in Article 81, first, second and third subparagraphs of the Staff Regulations shall for the first orphan be equal to eight tenths of the survivor’s pension to which the surviving spouse of a staff member or former staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance would have been entitled, the reductions set out in Article 10 of this Annex, being disregarded.
It shall not be less than the minimum subsistence figure, subject to the provisions of Article 8. 2. The pension shall be increased, for each dependent child after the first, by an amount equal to twice the dependent child allowance.
Orphans shall be entitled to education allowance in accordance with Article 3 of Annex V. 3. The total amount of pension and allowance calculated in this way shall be divided equally among the orphans entitled.

Article 8
Where a staff member leaves a surviving spouse and also orphans of a previous marriage or other persons entitled under him, the total pension, calculated as if for a surviving spouse having all these persons dependent on him, shall be apportioned among the various persons concerned in proportion to the pensions which would have been payable to each category of them if treated separately.
Where a staff member leaves orphans of different marriages, the total pension, calculated as though all the children were of the same marriage, shall be apportioned among the various persons concerned in proportion to the pensions which would have been payable to each category of them if treated separately.
For the purposes of calculating this apportionment, children of a previous marriage of either spouse, who are recognised as dependants within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V shall be included in the category of children of the marriage to the staff member or former staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance.
In the case envisaged in the second paragraph of this Article, ascendants who are recognised as being dependants as provided for in Article 2 of Annex V shall be treated in the same way as dependent children and, for the purpose of calculating the apportionment, included in the category of descendants.

Article 9
The right to receive payment of survivor’s pension shall have effect from the first day of the calendar month following that in which the staff member or former staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance died. However, where the payment provided for in Article 59(8) of the Staff Regulations is made on the death of the staff member or of the person entitled to a pension, such right shall take effect on the first day of the fourth month following that in which death occurred.
The right to receive payment of survivor’s pension shall cease at the end of the calendar month in which the recipient of the pensions dies or ceases to satisfy the requirements for payment of the pension. Similarly the right to an orphan’s pension shall cease if the recipient ceases to be regarded as a dependent child within the meaning of Article 2 of Annex V.

Article 10
Where the difference in age between the deceased staff member or former staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance and his surviving spouse, less the length of time they have been married, is more than 10 years, the survivor’s pension, calculated in accordance with the preceding provisions, shall be subject to a reduction, per full year of difference, amounting to:
—
1 %, for the years between 10 and 20;
—
2 %, for the years 20 up to but not including 25;
—
3 %, for the years 25 up to but not including 30;
—
4 %, for the years 30 up to but not including 35;
—
5 %, for the years from 35 upwards.

Article 11
A surviving spouse’s entitlement to survivor’s pension shall cease on remarriage. He or she shall be entitled to immediate payment of a capital sum equal to twice the annual amount of his survivor’s pension, provided that the second paragraph of Article 81 of the Staff Regulations does not apply.

Article 12
The divorced spouse of a staff member or a former staff member shall be entitled to a survivor’s pension, as defined in this Chapter, provided that, on the death of the former spouse, he/she can justify entitlement on his/her own account to receive maintenance from him by virtue of a court order or as a result of an officially registered settlement in force between himself/herself and his/her former spouse.
The survivor’s pension may not, however, exceed the amount of maintenance paid at the time of death of the former spouse, the amount having been adjusted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 84 of the Staff Regulations.
The divorced spouse’s entitlement shall cease if he or she remarries before the former spouse dies. Article 11 shall apply in the event of remarriage after the death of the former spouse.

Article 13
Where the deceased staff member leaves more than one divorced spouse entitled to survivor’s pension or one or more divorced spouses and a surviving spouse entitled to a survivor’s pension, that pension shall be divided in proportion to the respective duration of the marriages. The provisions of the second and third paragraphs of Article 12 shall apply.
If any of the persons entitled to pension dies or renounces his or her share, that share shall accrue to the shares of the other persons, except where there are orphans’ rights under the second paragraph of Article 81 of the Staff Regulations.
Reductions in respect of difference in age, as provided for in Article 10, shall be applied separately to pensions divided in accordance with this Article.

Article 14
Where under Article 19 of this Annex the divorced spouse ceases to be entitled to a pension, the total pension shall be payable to the surviving spouse, provided the second paragraph of Article 81 of the Staff Regulations does not apply.
CHAPTER 4Provisional pensions
Article 15
The spouse or persons recognised as dependants of a staff member being on active employment, leave on personal grounds, leave for military service, parental leave or family leave whose whereabouts are unknown for more than one year provisionally receive the survivor’s pension to which they would be entitled under this Annex.

Article 16
The spouse or persons recognised as dependants of a former staff member in receipt of invalidity allowance whose whereabouts are unknown for more than one year may provisionally receive the survivor’s pension to which they would be entitled under this Annex.

Article 17
The provisions of Article 16 shall apply to persons recognised as a dependant of a person in receipt of or entitled to a survivor’s pension whose whereabouts are unknown for more than one year.

Article 18
Provisional pensions under Articles 15, 16 and 17 shall be converted into definitive pensions when the death of the staff member or former staff member has been duly confirmed or he has been legally declared missing, presumed dead.
CHAPTER 5Pension increases in respect of dependent children
Article 19
The provisions of the second paragraph of Article 80 of the Staff Regulations shall apply to persons in receipt of a provisional pension.
Articles 80 and 81 of the Staff Regulations shall also apply to children born less than 300 days after the death of the staff member or former staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance.

Article 20
The award of a survivor’s pension or of an invalidity allowance or of a provisional pension shall not entitle the pensioner to expatriation allowance.
CHAPTER 6Funding of the pension scheme
Article 21
Salaries and invalidity allowances shall in all cases be subject to deduction of the contribution of the pension scheme provided for in Articles 74 to 87 of the Staff Regulations.

Article 22
Staff members on leave on personal grounds who are continuing to acquire further pension rights on the conditions laid down in Article 56(3) of the Staff Regulations shall continue to pay the contribution referred to in Article 21 of this Annex on the basis of the salary carried by this step and grade.
All benefits to which any such staff member or those entitled under him may be entitled under this pension scheme shall be calculated on the basis of such salary.

Article 23
Contributions properly deducted shall not be refunded. Contributions wrongly deducted shall not confer the right to receive a pension; they shall be reimbursed without interest at the request of the staff member or of those entitled under him.
CHAPTER 7Calculation of pension
Article 24
The Agency shall be responsible for calculating the amount of survivor’s or provisional pension or invalidity allowance. A detailed statement of the calculation shall be communicated to the staff member or to those entitled under him, at the same time as the decision awarding the pension.
An invalidity allowance shall not be paid concurrently with the salary payable from the general budget of the Agency. Similarly, it shall be incompatible with any remuneration derived from a post in one of the Community institutions or agencies.

Article 25
The amount of pension may at any time be calculated afresh if there has been error or omission of any kind.
Pensions shall be liable to modification or withdrawal if the award was contrary to the provisions of the Staff Regulations or of this Annex.

Article 26
Where a staff member or former staff member in receipt of an invalidity allowance dies and those entitled under him do not apply for their pension or allowance within one year from the date of his death, they shall lose their entitlement, save where force majeure is duly established.

Article 27
A former staff member or those entitled under him in favour of whom benefits arise under this pension scheme shall furnish such written proof as may be required and inform the Agency of any facts liable to affect their entitlement.

Article 28
Where a staff member has been temporarily deprived, in whole or in part, of his pension rights under Article 146 of the Staff Regulations, he shall be entitled to claim reimbursement in proportion to the amount by which his pension has been reduced of the pension contributions he has paid.
CHAPTER 8Payment of benefits
Article 29
Benefits under this pension scheme shall be paid monthly in arrears.
These benefits shall be provided by the Agency.
For pensioners residing in the European Union, benefits shall be paid in euro into a bank in the EU Member State of residence.
For pensioners residing outside the Union, pensions shall be paid in euro into a bank in the country of residence. The pension may by way of exception be paid in euro into a bank in the country where the Agency has its headquarters, or in foreign currency in the country of residence of the pensioner, converted at the most up-to-date exchange rates used for the implementation of the budget of the Agency.
This Article shall apply by analogy to the recipients of an invalidity allowance.

ANNEX VIITYPES OF POSTS IN EACH FUNCTION GROUP, AS PROVIDED FOR IN ARTICLE 7(3)
Function group AD | Function group AST
Director-General | AD 16 | |
Director-General/Director | AD 15 | |
Administrator working for example as:Director/Head of unit/Adviser/linguistic expert; economic expert; legal expert; medical expert; scientific expert; research expert; financial expert, audit expert | AD 14 | |
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/Adviser/linguistic expert; economic expert; legal expert; medical expert; scientific expert; research expert; financial expert, audit expert | AD 13 | |
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/principal translator, principal economist; principal lawyer; principal medical officer; principal scientist; principal researcher; principal financial officer, principal audit officer | AD 12 | |
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/principal translator, principal economist; principal lawyer; principal medical officer; principal scientist; principal researcher; principal financial officer, principal audit officer | AD 11 | AST 11 | Assistant working for example as:Personal assistant (p.a.); clerical officer; technical officer; IT officer
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/senior translator; senior economist; senior lawyer; senior medical officer; senior scientist; senior researcher; senior financial officer, senior audit officer | AD 10 | AST 10 | Assistant working for example as:Personal assistant (p.a.); clerical officer; technical officer; IT officer
Administrator working for example as:Head of Unit/senior translator; senior economist; senior lawyer; senior medical officer; senior scientist; senior researcher; senior financial officer, senior audit officer | AD 9 | AST 9 | Assistant working for example as:Personal assistant (p.a.); clerical officer; technical officer; IT officer
Administrator working for example as:Translator; economist; lawyer; medical officer; scientist; researcher; financial officer, auditor | AD 8 | AST 8 | Assistant working for example as:Senior clerk; senior documentalist; senior technician; senior IT operative
Assistant working for example as:Translator; economist; lawyer; medical officer; scientist; researcher; financial officer, auditor | AD 7 | AST 7 | Assistant working for example as:Senior clerk; senior documentalist; senior technician; senior IT operative
Administrator working for example as:Junior translator; junior economist; junior lawyer; junior medical officer; junior scientist; junior researcher; junior financial officer | AD 6 | AST 6 | Assistant working for example as:Clerk; documentalist; technician; IT operative
Administrator working for example as:Junior translator; junior economist; junior lawyer; junior medical officer; junior scientist; junior researcher; junior financial officer | AD 5 | AST 5 | Assistant working for example as:Clerk; documentalist; technician; IT operative
| | AST 4 | Assistant working for example as:Junior clerk; junior documentalist; junior technician, junior IT operative
| | AST 3 | Assistant working for example as:Junior clerk; junior documentalist; junior technician, junior IT operative
| | AST 2 | Assistant working for example as:Filing clerk; technical attendant; IT attendant
| | AST 1 | Assistant working for example as:Filing clerk; technical attendant; IT attendant

Pending: 32004D0658

25.9.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 300/52
(1) Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP provides that the financial provisions applicable to the general budget shall be approved by the Council, acting by unanimity. The Steering Board shall, within one year of the adoption of that Joint Action review and amend these provisions, as necessary.
(2) The Steering Board, when reviewing these provisions, should respect the provisions of Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts(2), and should also address the issue of contracts to be concluded by the Agency in the fields where Directive 2004/18/EC does not apply and where a Member State may take national measures under Article 296 TEC.
(3) Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP furthermore provides that the Steering Board, acting on a proposal from the Chief Executive, shall as necessary adopt the implementing rules regarding the implementation and control of the general budget, notably as regards public procurement, without prejudice to relevant Community rules. The Steering Board shall ensure, in particular, that security of supply and protection both of defence secret and intellectual property rights requirements are taken into account in a proper manner.
(4) The financial provisions and rules referred to in the Annex are not applicable to ad hoc projects and programmes as referred to in Articles 20 and 21 of Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP. The Steering Board should endeavour to establish provisions and rules for ad hoc projects and programmes.
(5) The European Defence Agency's initial general budget for 2004 is focused on start- up arrangements and financial provisions should be provided without delay to allow for its smooth implementation,
(a) amounts corresponding to commitment appropriations for which most of the preparatory stages of the commitment procedure have been completed by 31 December. These amounts may then be committed up to 31 March of the following year;
(b) amounts which are necessary when a programme or project was established in the final quarter of the financial year and the Agency has been unable to commit the appropriations provided for this purpose by 31 December.
(a) the expenditure and revenue are in order and comply with the provisions applicable, in particular those of the budget and the relevant regulations and of any acts adopted in implementation of the Treaties, the legislation applicable and, where appropriate, the terms of contracts;
(b) the principle of sound financial management is applied.
(a) achieve the objectives of the policies, programmes and actions of the Agency in accordance with the principle of sound financial management;
(b) comply with the rules of EU law and minimum control standards established by the Agency;
(c) safeguard the Agency's assets and information;
(d) prevent and detect irregularities, errors and fraud;
(e) identify and prevent management risks;
(f) ensure reliable production of financial and management information;
(g) keep supporting documents relating to and subsequent to budget implementation and budget implementation measures;
(h) keep documents relating to advance guarantees for the Agency and keep a log to enable such guarantees to be adequately monitored.
(a) proper implementation of payments, collection of revenue and recovery of amounts established as being receivable;
(b) preparing and presenting the accounts;
(c) keeping the accounts;
(d) laying down the accounting rules and methods and the chart of accounts;
(e) laying down and validating the accounting systems and where appropriate validating systems laid down by the authorising officer to supply or justify accounting information;
(f) treasury management.
(a) he/she loses or damages monies, assets and documents in his/her keeping;
(b) he/she wrongly alters bank accounts or postal giro accounts;
(c) he/she recovers or pays amounts which are not in conformity with the corresponding recovery or payment orders;
(d) he/she fails to collect revenue due.
(a) he/she loses or damages monies, assets and documents in his/her keeping;
(b) he/she cannot provide proper supporting documents for the payments he/she has made;
(c) he/she makes payments to persons other than those entitled;
(d) he/she fails to collect revenue due.
(a) verifies that the debt exists;
(b) determines or verifies the reality and the amount of the debt;
(c) verifies the conditions in which the debt is due.
(a) seven percentage points where the obligating event is a public supply and service contract;
(b) three and a half percentage points in all other cases.
(a) the expenditure has been charged to the correct item in the budget;
(b) the appropriations are available;
(c) the expenditure conforms to the provisions of the Treaties, of the budget, of the present provisions and the applicable legislation;
(d) the principle of sound financial management has been complied with.
(a) the commitment is covered by the corresponding budgetary commitment;
(b) the expenditure is regular and conforms to the provisions of the Treaties, of the budget of the present provisions and the applicable legislation;
(c) the principle of sound financial management has been complied with.
(a) verifies the existence of the creditor's entitlement;
(b) determines or verifies the reality and the amount of the claim;
(c) verifies the conditions in which payment is due.
(a) payment of the entire amount due;
(b) payment of the amount due in any of the following ways:(i)pre-financing, which may be divided into a number of payments;(ii)one or more interim payments;(iii)payment of the balance of the amount due. (i) pre-financing, which may be divided into a number of payments; (ii) one or more interim payments; (iii) payment of the balance of the amount due.
(i) pre-financing, which may be divided into a number of payments;
(ii) one or more interim payments;
(iii) payment of the balance of the amount due.
(i) pre-financing, which may be divided into a number of payments;
(ii) one or more interim payments;
(iii) payment of the balance of the amount due.
(a) 20 calendar days for straightforward contracts relating to the supply of goods and services;
(b) 45 calendar days for other contracts and grant agreements;
(c) 60 calendar days for contracts involving technical services which are particularly complex to evaluate.
(a) the interest rates shall be those referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 21(2);
(b) the interest shall be payable for the period elapsing from the calendar day following expiry of the time-limit for payment up to the day of payment.
(a) for assessing the suitability and effectiveness of internal management systems and the performance of departments in implementing policies, programmes and actions by reference to the risks associated with them;
(b) for assessing the suitability and quality of the internal control and audit systems applicable to every budgetary implementation operation.
(a) contracts for the purchase or rental of a building;
(b) supply contracts;
(c) works contracts;
(d) service contracts.
(a) the open procedure;
(b) the restricted procedure;
(c) contests;
(d) the negotiated procedure.
(a) the publication arrangements referred to in Article 37;
(b) the choice of procedures referred to in Article 38;
(c) the corresponding time limits.
(a) they are bankrupt or being wound up, are having their affairs administered by the courts, have entered into an arrangement with creditors, have suspended business activities, are the subject of proceedings concerning those matters, or are in any analogous situation arising from a similar procedure provided for in national legislation or regulations;
(b) they have been convicted of an offence concerning their professional conduct by a judgment which has the force ofres judicata;
(c) they have been guilty of grave professional misconduct proven by any means which the contracting authority can justify;
(d) they have not fulfilled obligations relating to the payment of social security contributions or the payment of taxes in accordance with the legal provisions of the country in which they are established or with those of the country of the contracting authority or those of the country where the contract is to be performed;
(e) they have been the subject of a judgment which has the force of res judicata for fraud, corruption, involvement in a criminal organisation or any other illegal activity detrimental to the Communities' or the Agency's financial interests;
(f) following another procurement procedure or grant award procedure financed by the budget of the European Union or the Agency's general budget, they have been declared to be in serious breach of contract for failure to comply with their contractual obligations.
(a) are subject to a conflict of interest;
(b) are guilty of misrepresentation in supplying the information required by the contracting authority as a condition of participation in the contract procedure or fail to supply this information.
(a) in the exclusion of the candidate or tenderer concerned from contracts and grants financed by the Agency's general budget, for a maximum period of five years;
(b) in the payment of financial penalties by the contractor in the case referred to in Article 43(1)(f) and by the candidate or tenderer in the cases referred to in Article 44 where they are really serious and without exceeding the value of the contract in question.
(a) ensure full performance of the contract,
(b) limit the financial risks connected with payment of pre-financing.
(a) if no contract notice referred to in Article 55 has been published, notice of a call for expressions of interest for contracts covering a similar subject with a value equal to or greater than the amount referred to in Article 65(1);
(b) the annual publication of a list of contractors, specifying the subject and the value of the contract awarded.
(a) where no tenders or no suitable tenders have been submitted in response to an open procedure or restricted procedure after the initial procedure has been completed, provided that the original terms of the contract as specified in the documents relating to the invitation to tender referred to in Article 69 are not substantially altered;
(b) where, for technical or artistic reasons, or for reasons connected with the protection of exclusive rights, the contract can be awarded only to a particular economic operator;
(c) in so far as is strictly necessary where, for reasons of extreme urgency brought about by unforeseeable events not attributable to the Agency and likely to jeopardise the Agency's interests, it is impossible to comply with the time-limits set for the other procedures and laid down in Articles 79, 80 and 81;
(d) where a service contract follows a contest and must, under the rules applying, be awarded to the successful candidate or to one of the successful candidates; in the latter case, all successful candidates shall be invited to participate in the negotiations;
(e) for additional services and works not included in the project initially considered nor in the contract first concluded but which, through unforeseen circumstances independent of the contracting authority, have become necessary for the performance of the services or works, subject to the conditions set out in paragraph 2;
(f) for additional contracts consisting in the repetition of similar services or works entrusted to the contractor awarded an earlier contract by the Agency, provided that the subject of the contract conforms to a basic project and that the first contract was awarded under the open or restricted procedure;
(g) for supply contracts:(i)in the case of additional deliveries which are intended either as a partial replacement of normal supplies or installations or as the extension of existing supplies or installations, where a change of supplier would oblige the contracting authority to acquire equipment having different technical characteristics which would result in incompatibility or disproportionate technical difficulties in operation and maintenance; the length of such contracts may not exceed three years;(ii)where the products are manufactured purely for the purpose of research, experiment, study or development, with the exception of commercial viability tests and large-scale production aimed at recovering research and development costs; (i) in the case of additional deliveries which are intended either as a partial replacement of normal supplies or installations or as the extension of existing supplies or installations, where a change of supplier would oblige the contracting authority to acquire equipment having different technical characteristics which would result in incompatibility or disproportionate technical difficulties in operation and maintenance; the length of such contracts may not exceed three years; (ii) where the products are manufactured purely for the purpose of research, experiment, study or development, with the exception of commercial viability tests and large-scale production aimed at recovering research and development costs;
(i) in the case of additional deliveries which are intended either as a partial replacement of normal supplies or installations or as the extension of existing supplies or installations, where a change of supplier would oblige the contracting authority to acquire equipment having different technical characteristics which would result in incompatibility or disproportionate technical difficulties in operation and maintenance; the length of such contracts may not exceed three years;
(ii) where the products are manufactured purely for the purpose of research, experiment, study or development, with the exception of commercial viability tests and large-scale production aimed at recovering research and development costs;
(i) in the case of additional deliveries which are intended either as a partial replacement of normal supplies or installations or as the extension of existing supplies or installations, where a change of supplier would oblige the contracting authority to acquire equipment having different technical characteristics which would result in incompatibility or disproportionate technical difficulties in operation and maintenance; the length of such contracts may not exceed three years;
(ii) where the products are manufactured purely for the purpose of research, experiment, study or development, with the exception of commercial viability tests and large-scale production aimed at recovering research and development costs;
(h) for building contracts, after prospecting the local market;
(i) for contracts with a value below the threshold laid down in Article 66(2).
(a) where such additional contracts cannot be technically or economically separated from the main contract without serious inconvenience for the contracting authority; or
(b) where such services or works, although separable from the performance of the original contract, are strictly necessary for its completion.
(a) in the event of the submission of tenders which are irregular or unacceptable, by reference in particular to the selection or award criteria, in response to an open or restricted procedure which has been completed, provided that the original terms of the contract as specified in the documents relating to the invitation to tender referred to in Article 69 are not substantially altered;
(b) for service and works contracts, in exceptional cases where the nature of the services or works or the risks attaching thereto do not permit prior overall pricing by the tenderer;
(c) where the nature of the service to be procured, in particular in the case of financial services and intellectual services, is such that contract specifications cannot be established with sufficient precision to permit the award of the contract by selecting the best tender in accordance with the rules governing open or restricted procedures;
(d) for works contracts, where the works are performed solely for purposes of research, testing or development and not with the aim of ensuring profitability or recovering research and development costs;
(e) for the service contracts referred to in Annex 1B to Directive 92/50/EEC, subject to point (i) of Article 63(1).
(a) EUR 750 000 for the supply and service contracts listed in Annex IA to Directive 92/50/EEC;
(b) EUR 5 923 624 for works contracts.
(a) EUR 154 014 for the supply and service contracts listed in Annex IA to Directive 92/50/EEC, with the exception of the research and development contracts listed in category 8 of that Annex;
(b) EUR 200 000 for the service contracts listed in Annex IB to Directive 92/50/EEC and for the research and development service contracts listed in category 8 of Annex IA to that Regulation;
(c) EUR 5 923 624 for works contracts.
(a) the invitation to submit a tender or to negotiate;
(b) the attached specifications, to which shall be annexed the general terms and conditions applicable to contracts;
(c) the model contract.
(a) specify the rules governing the lodging and presentation of tenders, including in particular the closing date and time for submission, any requirement as to the use of a standard reply form, the documents to be attached, including those in evidence of financial, economic, technical and professional capacity referred to in Article 74, and the address to which they must be sent;
(b) state that submission of the tender implies acceptance of the specifications and of the general terms and conditions referred to in paragraph 1 to which the tender relates and that this submission binds the contractor to whom the contract is awarded during performance of the contract;
(c) specify the period during which a tender will remain valid and may not be varied in any respect;
(d) forbid any contact between the contracting authority and the tenderer during the procedure, save, exceptionally and, where provision is made for an on-the-spot visit, specify the arrangements for such a visit.
(a) specify the exclusion and selection criteria applying to the contract, save in the restricted procedure and in the negotiated procedures following publication of a notice referred to in Article 64; in such cases those criteria shall appear solely in the contract notice or the call for expressions of interest;
(b) specify the award criteria and their relative weighting, if this is not specified in the contract notice;
(c) set out the technical specifications referred to in Article 70;
(d) state the minimum requirements which variants must meet in the procedures provided for in Article 77(2) under which the contract is awarded to the tender offering best value for money, where the contracting authority has not stated in the contract notice that such variants are not permitted;
(e) state that the Protocol on Privileges and Immunities or, where appropriate, the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations or Consular Relations applies;
(f) specify the evidence of access to contracts, as set out in Article 73.
(a) specify the penalties for failure to comply with its clauses;
(b) specify the details which must be contained in invoices or in the relevant supporting documents;
(c) specify the law applicable to the contract and the competent court for hearing disputes.
(a) the quality levels;
(b) environmental performance;
(c) design for all requirements, including accessibility for disabled people;
(d) the levels and procedures of conformity assessment;
(e) fitness for use;
(f) safety or dimensions, including, for supplies, the sales name and user instructions, and, for all contracts, terminology, symbols, testing and test methods, packaging, marking and labelling, production procedures and methods;
(g) for works contracts, the procedures relating to quality assurance and the rules relating to design and costing, the test, inspection and acceptance conditions for works and methods or techniques of construction and all the other technical conditions which the contracting authority may impose under general or specific regulations in relation to the finished works and to the materials or parts which they involve.
(a) by reference to European standards, or to European technical approvals or common technical specifications, where such exist, to international standards or to other technical reference material produced by European standards bodies or, failing this, their national equivalents. Every reference shall be followed by the expression ‘or equivalent’; or
(b) in terms of performance or of functional requirements; they shall be sufficiently detailed to enable tenderers to determine the purpose of the contract and the Agency to award the contract; or
(c) by a mixture of those two formulation methods.
(a) the object of the procurement procedure and the economic situation in which it is taking place;
(b) the type of tasks and contract and their duration;
(c) its financial interests.
(a) cases of fraud as referred to in Article 1 of the Convention on the protection of the European Communities' financial interests drawn up by the Council Act of 26 July 1995(3);
(b) cases of corruption as referred to in Article 3 of the Convention on the fight against corruption involving officials of the European Communities or officials of Member States of the European Union, drawn up by the Council Act of 26 May 1997(4);
(c) cases of participation in a criminal organisation, as defined in Article 2(1) of Council Joint Action 98/733/JHA of 21 December 1998 on making it a criminal offence to participate in a criminal organisation in the Member States of the European Union(5);
(d) cases of money laundering as defined in Article 1 of Council Directive 91/308/EEC of 10 June 1991 on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering(6).
(a) the eligibility of the tenderer or candidate to take part in the procedure, checks having been carried out on the possible grounds for exclusion referred to in Articles 43 and 44;
(b) criteria for assessing his financial, economic, technical and professional capacity. The contracting authority may lay down minimum capacity levels below which it cannot select candidates.
(a) appropriate statements from banks or evidence of professional risk indemnity insurance;
(b) the presentation of balance sheets or extracts from balance sheets for at least the last two years for which accounts have been closed, where publication of the balance sheet is required under the company law of the country in which the economic operator is established;
(c) a statement of overall turnover and turnover concerning the works, supplies or services covered by the contract during a period which may be no more than the last three financial years.
(a) the educational and professional qualifications of the service provider or contractor and/or its managerial staff and, in particular, those of the person or persons responsible for providing the services or carrying out the works;
(b) a list:(i)of the principal services provided and supplies delivered in the past three years, with the sums, dates and recipients, public or private;(ii)of the works carried out in the last five years, with the sums, dates and place. The list of the most important works shall be accompanied by certificates of satisfactory execution, specifying whether they have been carried out in a professional manner and have been fully completed; (i) of the principal services provided and supplies delivered in the past three years, with the sums, dates and recipients, public or private; (ii) of the works carried out in the last five years, with the sums, dates and place. The list of the most important works shall be accompanied by certificates of satisfactory execution, specifying whether they have been carried out in a professional manner and have been fully completed;
(i) of the principal services provided and supplies delivered in the past three years, with the sums, dates and recipients, public or private;
(ii) of the works carried out in the last five years, with the sums, dates and place. The list of the most important works shall be accompanied by certificates of satisfactory execution, specifying whether they have been carried out in a professional manner and have been fully completed;
(i) of the principal services provided and supplies delivered in the past three years, with the sums, dates and recipients, public or private;
(ii) of the works carried out in the last five years, with the sums, dates and place. The list of the most important works shall be accompanied by certificates of satisfactory execution, specifying whether they have been carried out in a professional manner and have been fully completed;
(c) a description of the technical equipment, tools and plant to be employed by the service provider or contractor for performing a service or works contract;
(d) a description of the measures employed to ensure the quality of supplies and services, and a description of the service provider or contractor's study and research facilities;
(e) an indication of the technicians or technical bodies involved, whether or not belonging directly to the service provider or contractor, especially those responsible for quality control;
(f) in respect of supplies: samples, descriptions and/or authentic photographs and/or certificates drawn up by official quality control institutes or agencies of recognised competence attesting the conformity of the products with the specifications or standards in force;
(g) a statement of the average annual manpower and the number of managerial staff of the service provider or contractor in the last three years;
(h) an indication of the proportion of the contract which the service provider or contractor may intend to subcontract.
(a) under the automatic award procedure, in which case the contract is awarded to the tender which, while being in order and satisfying the conditions laid down, quotes the lowest price;
(b) under the best-value-for-money procedure.
(a) the economics of the manufacturing process, of the provision of services or of the construction method;
(b) the technical solutions chosen or the exceptionally favourable conditions available to the tenderer;
(c) the originality of the tender.
(a) a time limit for the receipt of requests to participate, which may not be less than 15 days from the date on which the contract notice was dispatched;
(b) a time limit for the receipt of tenders, which may not be less than 10 days from the date of the invitation to tender.
(a) by post, for which purposes the invitation to tender documents shall specify that the relevant date is to be the date of despatch by registered post, as evidenced by the postmark; or
(b) by hand-delivery to the premises of the Agency by the tenderer in person or by an agent, including courier service; for which purposes the invitation to tender documents shall specify, in addition to the information referred to in point (a) of Article 69(2), the department to which tenders are to be delivered against a signed and dated receipt.
(a) either each page of each tender; or
(b) the cover page and the pages containing the financial details of each tender, the integrity of the initial tender being guaranteed by any appropriate technique employed by a department that is independent of the authorising department.
(a) the members of the college shall continue to be paid by their audit body of origin and shall only receive from the Agency reimbursement of their mission expenses on the same basis as provided for in the rules applicable to officials of the European Communities of an equivalent grade;
(b) they shall neither request nor receive instructions other than from the Steering Board; within its audit mandate, the College of Auditors and its members shall be completely independent and solely responsible for the conduct of the external audit;
(c) they shall only report on their task to the Steering Board;
(d) they shall check that revenue and expenditure administered by the Agency has been implemented in conformity with the applicable legislation and the principles of sound financial management, that is in accordance with the principles of economy, effectiveness and efficiency.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to Council Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP of 12 July 2004 on the establishment of a European Defence Agency and in particular Article 18(1) thereof(1),
(1) Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP provides that the financial provisions applicable to the general budget shall be approved by the Council, acting by unanimity. The Steering Board shall, within one year of the adoption of that Joint Action review and amend these provisions, as necessary.
(2) The Steering Board, when reviewing these provisions, should respect the provisions of Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts(2), and should also address the issue of contracts to be concluded by the Agency in the fields where Directive 2004/18/EC does not apply and where a Member State may take national measures under Article 296 TEC.
(3) Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP furthermore provides that the Steering Board, acting on a proposal from the Chief Executive, shall as necessary adopt the implementing rules regarding the implementation and control of the general budget, notably as regards public procurement, without prejudice to relevant Community rules. The Steering Board shall ensure, in particular, that security of supply and protection both of defence secret and intellectual property rights requirements are taken into account in a proper manner.
(4) The financial provisions and rules referred to in the Annex are not applicable to ad hoc projects and programmes as referred to in Articles 20 and 21 of Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP. The Steering Board should endeavour to establish provisions and rules for ad hoc projects and programmes.
(5) The European Defence Agency’s initial general budget for 2004 is focused on start- up arrangements and financial provisions should be provided without delay to allow for its smooth implementation,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Article 1
The financial provisions applicable to the implementation and control of the European Defence Agency’s general budget are laid down in the Annex to this Decision. These financial provisions shall be in force from 13 September 2004 until they are reviewed, amended or confirmed in accordance with Article 18(1) of Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP, or until 31 December 2005, whichever is the earlier.

Article 2
This Decision shall take effect on the day of its adoption.

Article 3
This Decision shall be published in the OfficialJournal of the European Union.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to Council Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP of 12 July 2004 on the establishment of a European Defence Agency and in particular Article 18(1) thereof(1),
(1) Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP provides that the financial provisions applicable to the general budget shall be approved by the Council, acting by unanimity. The Steering Board shall, within one year of the adoption of that Joint Action review and amend these provisions, as necessary.
(2) The Steering Board, when reviewing these provisions, should respect the provisions of Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts, public supply contracts and public service contracts(2), and should also address the issue of contracts to be concluded by the Agency in the fields where Directive 2004/18/EC does not apply and where a Member State may take national measures under Article 296 TEC.
(3) Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP furthermore provides that the Steering Board, acting on a proposal from the Chief Executive, shall as necessary adopt the implementing rules regarding the implementation and control of the general budget, notably as regards public procurement, without prejudice to relevant Community rules. The Steering Board shall ensure, in particular, that security of supply and protection both of defence secret and intellectual property rights requirements are taken into account in a proper manner.
(4) The financial provisions and rules referred to in the Annex are not applicable to ad hoc projects and programmes as referred to in Articles 20 and 21 of Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP. The Steering Board should endeavour to establish provisions and rules for ad hoc projects and programmes.
(5) The European Defence Agency’s initial general budget for 2004 is focused on start- up arrangements and financial provisions should be provided without delay to allow for its smooth implementation,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
The financial provisions applicable to the implementation and control of the European Defence Agency’s general budget are laid down in the Annex to this Decision. These financial provisions shall be in force from 13 September 2004 until they are reviewed, amended or confirmed in accordance with Article 18(1) of Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP, or until 31 December 2005, whichever is the earlier.
This Decision shall take effect on the day of its adoption.
This Decision shall be published in the OfficialJournal of the European Union.
ANNEXFINANCIAL PROVISIONS APPLICABLE TO THE GENERAL BUDGET OF THE EUROPEAN DEFENCE AGENCY (Agency)TITLE IANNUALITY
Article 1 1. The Chief Executive may make transfers from one title to another within a total limit of 10 % of the appropriations for the financial year, from one chapter to another, from one article to another. 2. Three weeks before making the transfers referred to in paragraph 1, the Chief Executive shall inform the Steering Board of his/her intentions. In the event of duly justified reasons raised during this period by a Member States, the Steering Board shall take a decision. 3. The Chief Executive may make transfers within articles and propose other transfers to the Steering Board.

Article 2 1. Appropriations which have not been used at the end of the financial year for which they were entered shall be cancelled. 2. However, commitment appropriations not yet committed at the close of the financial year may be carried over in respect of:
(a) amounts corresponding to commitment appropriations for which most of the preparatory stages of the commitment procedure have been completed by 31 December. These amounts may then be committed up to 31 March of the following year;
(b) amounts which are necessary when a programme or project was established in the final quarter of the financial year and the Agency has been unable to commit the appropriations provided for this purpose by 31 December. 3. Appropriations for payment may be carried over in respect of amounts needed to cover existing commitments or commitments linked to commitment appropriations carried over, when the appropriations provided for the relevant lines in the budget for the following financial year do not cover requirements. The Agency shall first use the appropriations authorised for the current financial year and shall not use the appropriations carried over until the former are exhausted. 4. Appropriations placed in reserve and appropriations for staff expenditure may not be carried over. 5. Earmarked revenue not used and appropriations available at 31 December arising from earmarked revenue referred to in Article 15 of Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP shall be carried over automatically and may only be used for the specific purpose to which it is assigned. The appropriations available corresponding to earmarked revenue carried over must be used first. 6. The Chief Executive shall submit proposals to the Steering Board on carry-overs by 15 February. The Steering Board shall take a decision by 15 March.
TITLE IIIMPLEMENTATION OF THE GENERAL BUDGETCHAPTER 1Financial actorsSection 1Principle of segregation of duties
Article 3
The duties of authorising officer and accounting officer shall be segregated and mutually incompatible.
Section 2Authorising officer
Article 4 1. The Chief Executive shall perform the duties of authorising officer on behalf of the Agency. 2. The Agency shall lay down in its internal administrative rules the staff of an appropriate level to whom the Chief Executive may delegate in compliance with the conditions in the Agency’s rules of procedure the duties of authorising officer, the scope of the powers delegated and the possibility for the persons to whom these powers are delegated to subdelegate them. 3. The powers of authorising officer shall be delegated or subdelegated only to persons referred to in Article 11(3)(3.1) of Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP. 4. Authorising officers by delegation or subdelegation may act only within the limits set by the instrument of delegation or subdelegation. The responsible authorising officer by delegation or subdelegation may be assisted in his/her task by one or more members of staff entrusted, under his/her responsibility, to carry out certain operations necessary for implementation of the budget and presentation of the accounts.

Article 5 1. The authorising officer shall be responsible for implementing revenue and expenditure in accordance with the principles of sound financial management and for ensuring that the requirements of legality and regularity are complied with. 2. To implement expenditure, the authorising officer by delegation or by subdelegation shall make budgetary commitments and legal commitments, shall validate expenditure and authorise payments and shall undertake the preliminaries for the implementation of appropriations. 3. Implementation of revenue shall comprise drawing up estimates of amounts receivable, establishing entitlements to be recovered and issuing recovery orders. It shall involve waiving established entitlements where appropriate. 4. The authorising officer by delegation shall put in place, in compliance with the minimum standards adopted by the Agency and having due regard to the risks associated with the management environment and the nature of the actions financed, the organisational structure and the internal management and control procedures suited to the performance of his/her duties, including where appropriate ex post verifications. Before an operation is authorised, the operational and financial aspects shall be verified by members of staff other than the one who initiated the operation. The initiation and the ex ante and ex post verification of an operation shall be separate functions. 5. All staff responsible for controlling the management of financial operations shall have the necessary professional skills. They shall respect a specific code of professional standards established by the Agency. 6. Any member of staff involved in the financial management and control of transactions, who considers that a decision he/she is required by his/her superior to apply or to agree to is irregular or contrary to the principles of sound financial management or the professional rules he/she is required to observe shall inform the authorising officer by delegation in writing and, if the latter fails to take action, the panel referred to in Article 13(4). In the event of any illegal activity, fraud or corruption which may harm the interests of the Agency, the authorising officer shall inform the authorities and bodies designated by the applicable legislation. 7. The authorising officer shall report to the Steering Board on the performance of his/her duties in the form of an annual activity report together with financial and management information. This report shall indicate the results of the operations by reference to the objectives set, the risks associated with these operations, the use made of the resources provided and the way the internal control system functions. The internal auditor shall take note of the annual report and any other pieces of information identified.
Section 3Segregation of duties of initiation and verification of an operation
Article 6 1. Initiation of an operation shall mean all the operations which are normally carried out by the staff referred to in Article 5(4) and (5) and which are preparatory to the adoption of the acts implementing the budget by the competent authorising officer, by delegation or subdelegation. 2. Ex ante verification of an operation shall mean all the ex ante checks put in place by the authorising officer responsible by delegation or subdelegation in order to verify its operational and financial aspects. 3. Each operation shall be subject at least to an ex ante verification. The purpose of that verification shall be to ascertain that:
(a) the expenditure and revenue are in order and comply with the provisions applicable, in particular those of the budget and the relevant regulations and of any acts adopted in implementation of the Treaties, the legislation applicable and, where appropriate, the terms of contracts;
(b) the principle of sound financial management is applied. 4. The ex post verifications on documents and, where appropriate, on the spot shall check that operations financed by the budget are correctly implemented and in particular that the criteria referred to in paragraph 3 are complied with. These verifications may be organised on a sample basis using risk analysis. 5. The officials or other staff responsible for the verifications referred to in paragraphs 2 and 4 shall be different from those performing the tasks of initiation referred to in paragraph 1 and shall not be their subordinates.
Section 4Management and internal control procedures
Article 7
The management and internal control systems and procedures shall be designed to:
(a) achieve the objectives of the policies, programmes and actions of the Agency in accordance with the principle of sound financial management;
(b) comply with the rules of EU law and minimum control standards established by the Agency;
(c) safeguard the Agency’s assets and information;
(d) prevent and detect irregularities, errors and fraud;
(e) identify and prevent management risks;
(f) ensure reliable production of financial and management information;
(g) keep supporting documents relating to and subsequent to budget implementation and budget implementation measures;
(h) keep documents relating to advance guarantees for the Agency and keep a log to enable such guarantees to be adequately monitored.
Section 5Accounting officer
Article 8
The Agency shall appoint an accounting officer from amongst the staff referred to in Article 11(3)(3.1) of Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP. The accounting officer shall, obligatorily, be appointed by the Steering Board on the grounds of his/her particular competence as evidenced by diplomas or by equivalent professional experience.

Article 9 1. The accounting officer shall be responsible in the Agency for:
(a) proper implementation of payments, collection of revenue and recovery of amounts established as being receivable;
(b) preparing and presenting the accounts;
(c) keeping the accounts;
(d) laying down the accounting rules and methods and the chart of accounts;
(e) laying down and validating the accounting systems and where appropriate validating systems laid down by the authorising officer to supply or justify accounting information;
(f) treasury management. 2. The accounting officer shall obtain from authorising officers, who shall guarantee its reliability, all the information necessary for the production of accounts which give a true image of the Agency assets and of budgetary implementation. 3. Save as otherwise provided in Article 11, the accounting officer shall alone be empowered to manage monies and other assets. He/she shall be responsible for their safekeeping.

Article 10
The accounting officer may, in the performance of his duties, delegate certain tasks to subordinates referred to in Article 11(3)(3.1) of Joint Action 2004/551/CFSP. The instrument of delegation shall lay down the tasks entrusted to the delegatees.
Section 6Imprest administrator
Article 11
For the payment of small sums and for the collection of revenue other than participating Member States’ contributions, imprest accounts may be set up which shall be endowed by the Agency’s accounting officer and shall be placed under the responsibility of imprest administrators designated by the Agency’s accounting officer.
CHAPTER 2Liability of the financial actorsSection 1General rules
Article 12 1. Without prejudice to any disciplinary action, authorising officers by delegation or subdelegation may at any time have their delegation or subdelegation withdrawn temporarily or definitively by the authority which appointed them. 2. Without prejudice to any disciplinary action, the accounting officer may at any time be suspended temporarily or definitively from his/her duties by the authority which appointed him/her. 3. Without prejudice to any disciplinary action, imprest administrators may at any time be suspended temporarily or definitively from their duties by the authority which appointed them. 4. The provisions of this chapter are without prejudice to the criminal-law liability which the persons referred to in this Article may incur as provided in the applicable national law and in the provisions in force on the protection of the European Communities’ financial interests and on the fight against corruption involving officials of the European Communities or officials of Member States. 5. Each authorising officer, accounting officer or imprest administrator shall be liable to disciplinary action and payment of compensation. In the event of illegal activity, fraud or corruption which may harm the interests of the Agency, the matter will be submitted to the authorities and bodies designated by the applicable legislation.
Section 2Rules applicable to authorising officers by delegation or subdelegation
Article 13 1. The authorising officer may be required to make good, in whole or in part, any damage suffered by the Agency as a result of serious misconduct on his/her part in the course of or in connection with the performance of his/her duties, in particular if he/she determines entitlements to be recovered or issues recovery orders, commits expenditure or signs a payment order without complying with these financial provisions. The same shall apply where, through serious misconduct, he/she fails to draw up a document establishing an amount receivable or if he/she fails to issue a recovery order or is, without justification, late in issuing it, or if he/she fails to issue a payment order or is, without justification, late in issuing it, thereby rendering the Agency liable to civil action by third parties. 2. An authorising officer by delegation or subdelegation who considers that a decision which it is his/her responsibility to take is irregular or contrary to the principles of sound financial management shall inform the delegating authority in writing. If the delegating authority then gives a reasoned instruction in writing to the authorising officer by delegation or subdelegation to take the decision in question, the authorising officer may not be held liable. 3. In the event of subdelegation, within his/her services, the authorising officer by delegation continues to be responsible for the effectiveness of the internal management and control systems put in place and for the choice of the authorising officer by subdelegation. 4. The Agency shall set up a specialised financial irregularities panel which shall function independently and determine whether a financial irregularity has occurred and what the consequences, if any, should be. On the basis of the opinion of this panel, the Agency shall decide whether to initiate proceedings entailing liability to disciplinary action or to payment of compensation. If the panel detects systemic problems, it shall send a report with recommendations to the authorising officer and to the authorising officer by delegation, provided the latter is not the person involved, as well as to the internal auditor.
Section 3Rules applicable to accounting officers and imprest administrators
Article 14
An accounting officer may be required to make good, in whole or in part, any damage suffered by the Agency as a result of serious misconduct on his/her part in the course of or in connection with the performance of his/her duties. He/she may in particular render himself liable by any of the following forms of misconduct:
(a) he/she loses or damages monies, assets and documents in his/her keeping;
(b) he/she wrongly alters bank accounts or postal giro accounts;
(c) he/she recovers or pays amounts which are not in conformity with the corresponding recovery or payment orders;
(d) he/she fails to collect revenue due.

Article 15
An imprest officer may be required to make good, in whole or in part, any damage suffered by the Agency as a result of serious misconduct on his/her part in the course of or in connection with the performance of his/her duties. He/she may in particular render himself liable by any of the following forms of misconduct:
(a) he/she loses or damages monies, assets and documents in his/her keeping;
(b) he/she cannot provide proper supporting documents for the payments he/she has made;
(c) he/she makes payments to persons other than those entitled;
(d) he/she fails to collect revenue due.
CHAPTER 3Revenue operationsSection 1Making available the Agency’s revenue
Article 16
An estimate of revenue constituted by miscellaneous revenue and the participating Member States’ contributions shall be entered in the general budget in euro. The participating Member States’ contributions shall cover the total appropriations entered in the general budget after miscellaneous revenue have been deducted.
Section 2Estimate of amounts receivable
Article 17 1. An estimate of the amount receivable shall be made by the authorising officer responsible in respect of any measure or situation which may give rise to or modify an amount owed to the Agency. 2. The authorising officer responsible shall issue a recovery order in respect of these amounts.
Section 3Establishment of amounts receivable
Article 18 1. Establishment of an amount receivable is the act by which the authorising officer by delegation or subdelegation:
(a) verifies that the debt exists;
(b) determines or verifies the reality and the amount of the debt;
(c) verifies the conditions in which the debt is due. 2. The Agency’s revenue and any amount receivable that is identified as being certain, of a fixed amount and due, must be established by a recovery order to the accounting officer followed by a debit note to the debtor, both drawn up by the authorising officer responsible. 3. Amounts wrongly paid shall be recovered.
Section 4Authorisation of recovery
Article 19 1. The authorisation of recovery is the act whereby the authorising officer by delegation or subdelegation responsible instructs the accounting officer, by issuing a recovery order, to recover an amount receivable which he/she has established. 2. The Agency may formally establish an amount as being receivable from persons other than States by means of a decision the enforcement of which shall be governed by the rules of civil procedure in force in the State in the territory of which it is carried out.
Section 5Recovery and default interest
Article 20 1. The accounting officer shall act on recovery orders for amounts receivable duly established by the authorising officer by delegation or subdelegation responsible. He/she shall exercise due diligence to ensure that the Agency receives its revenue and shall see that its rights are safeguarded.
The accounting officer shall recover amounts by offsetting them against equivalent claims that the Agency has on any debtor who himself/herself has a claim on the Agency that is certain, of a fixed amount and due. 2. Where the responsible authorising officer is planning to waive recovery of an established amount receivable, he/she shall ensure that the waiver is in order and complies with the principle of sound financial management and proportionality in accordance with the procedures and the criteria laid down in the implementing rules. The waiver decision must be substantiated.

Article 21 1. Any amount receivable not repaid on the due date shall bear interest in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. 2. The interest rate for amounts receivable not repaid on the due date shall be the rate applied by the European Central Bank to its principal refinancing operations, as published in the C series of the Official Journal of the European Union, in force on the first calendar day of the month in which the due date falls, increased by:
(a) seven percentage points where the obligating event is a public supply and service contract;
(b) three and a half percentage points in all other cases. 3. Interest shall be calculated from the calendar day following the due date specified in the debit note up to the calendar day on which the debt is repaid in full. 4. Any partial payments shall first cover the interest determined in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. 5. In the case of fines, where the debtor provides a financial guarantee which is accepted by the accounting officer in lieu of provisional payment, the interest rate applicable from the due date shall be the rate referred to in paragraph 2 increased by only one and a half percentage points.
CHAPTER 4Expenditure operations
Article 22 1. Every item of expenditure shall be committed, validated, authorised and paid. 2. The commitment of the expenditure shall be preceded by a financing decision adopted by the Agency or the authorities to which powers have been delegated by the Agency.
Section 1Commitment of expenditure
Article 23 1. The budgetary commitment is the operation reserving the appropriation necessary to cover subsequent payments to honour a legal commitment. The legal commitment is the act whereby the authorising officer enters into or establishes an obligation which results in a charge. The budgetary commitment and the legal commitment shall be adopted by the same authorising officer, save in duly substantiated cases as provided for in the implementing rules. 2. The budgetary commitment is individual when the beneficiary and the amount of the expenditure are known. The budgetary commitment is global when at least one of the elements necessary to identify the individual commitment is still not known. The budgetary commitment is provisional when it is intended to cover routine administrative expenditure and either the amount or the final beneficiaries are not definitively known. 3. Budgetary commitments for actions extending over more than one financial year may be broken down over several years into annual instalments only where the basic act so provides and for administrative expenditure. Where the budgetary commitment is thus divided into annual instalments, the legal commitment shall stipulate this, except in the case of expenditure on staff.

Article 24 1. In respect of any measure which may give rise to expenditure chargeable to the budget, the authorising officer responsible must first make a budgetary commitment before entering into a legal obligation with third parties. 2. Global budget commitments shall cover the total cost of the corresponding individual legal commitments concluded up to 31 December of year n + 1. Subject to Article 23(3), individual legal commitments relating to individual or provisional budgetary commitments shall be concluded by 31 December of year n.
At the end of the periods referred to in the first and second subparagraphs, the unused balance of these budgetary commitments shall be decommitted by the authorising officer responsible.
The amount of each individual legal commitment adopted following a global commitment shall, prior to signature, be registered by the authorising officer responsible in the budgetary accounts and booked to the global commitment. 3. The legal commitments entered into for actions extending over more than one financial year and the corresponding budgetary commitments shall, save in the case of staff expenditure, have a final date for implementation set in compliance with the principle of sound financial management.
Any parts of such commitments which have not been executed six months after that date shall be decommitted and the appropriations concerned shall be cancelled.
Where a legal commitment has not then resulted in a payment after a period of three years, the authorising officer responsible shall decommit it.

Article 25 1. When adopting a budgetary commitment, the authorising officer responsible shall ensure that:
(a) the expenditure has been charged to the correct item in the budget;
(b) the appropriations are available;
(c) the expenditure conforms to the provisions of the Treaties, of the budget, of the present provisions and the applicable legislation;
(d) the principle of sound financial management has been complied with. 2. When registering a legal commitment, the authorising officer shall ensure that:
(a) the commitment is covered by the corresponding budgetary commitment;
(b) the expenditure is regular and conforms to the provisions of the Treaties, of the budget of the present provisions and the applicable legislation;
(c) the principle of sound financial management has been complied with.
Section 2Validation of expenditure
Article 26
Validation of expenditure is the act whereby the authorising officer responsible:
(a) verifies the existence of the creditor’s entitlement;
(b) determines or verifies the reality and the amount of the claim;
(c) verifies the conditions in which payment is due.
Section 3Authorisation of expenditure
Article 27
Authorisation of expenditure is the act whereby the authorising officer responsible, having verified that the appropriations are available and by issuing a payment order, instructs the accounting officer to pay an amount of expenditure which he/she has validated.
Section 4Payment of expenditure
Article 28 1. Payment shall be made on production of proof that the relevant action is in accordance with the provisions of the basic act or the contract and shall cover one or more of the following operations:
(a) payment of the entire amount due;
(b) payment of the amount due in any of the following ways:
(i) pre-financing, which may be divided into a number of payments;
(ii) one or more interim payments;
(iii) payment of the balance of the amount due. 2. A distinction shall be made in the accounts between the different types of payment referred to in paragraph 1 at the time they are made.

Article 29 1. Payment of expenditure shall be made by the accounting officer within the limits of the funds available. 2. Payments other than those made from an imprest account as provided for in Article 11 shall require the joint signature of the accounting officer or an accounting officer by delegation and the authorising officer or an authorising officer by delegation.
Section 5Time limits for expenditure operations
Article 30 1. Sums due shall be paid within no more than 45 calendar days from the date on which an admissible payment request is registered by the authorised department of the authorising officer responsible; the date of payment shall mean the date on which the Agency’s account is debited.
The payment request is not admissible if at least one essential requirement is not met. 2. The payment period referred to in paragraph 1 shall be 30 calendar days for payments relating to service or supply contracts, save where the contract provides otherwise. 3. For contracts or agreements under which payment depends on approval of a report, time for the purposes of the payment periods referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not begin to run until the report in question has been approved, either explicitly with the beneficiary being informed, or implicitly because the time allowed by the contract for approval has expired without being suspended by means of a formal document sent to the beneficiary.
The time allowed for approval may not exceed:
(a) 20 calendar days for straightforward contracts relating to the supply of goods and services;
(b) 45 calendar days for other contracts and grant agreements;
(c) 60 calendar days for contracts involving technical services which are particularly complex to evaluate. 4. The authorising officer responsible may suspend the time limit for payment by informing creditors, at any time during the period referred to in paragraph 1, that the payment request cannot be met, either because the amount is not due or because the appropriate supporting documents have not been produced. If information comes to the notice of the authorising officer responsible which puts in doubt the eligibility of expenditure appearing in a payment request, the authorising officer may suspend the time limit for payment for the purpose of further verification, including an on-the-spot check, in order to ascertain, prior to payment, that the expenditure is indeed eligible. The authorising officer shall inform the beneficiary in question as soon as possible.
Time for the purposes of the remainder of the payment period shall begin to run again from the date on which the properly formulated payment request is first registered. 5. On expiry of the time limits laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2, the creditor may, within two months of receiving late payment, demand interest in accordance with the following provisions:
(a) the interest rates shall be those referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 21(2);
(b) the interest shall be payable for the period elapsing from the calendar day following expiry of the time-limit for payment up to the day of payment.
The first subparagraph shall not apply to Member States.
CHAPTER 5IT systems
Article 31
Where revenue and expenditure operations are managed by means of computer systems, documents may be signed by a computerised or electronic procedure.
CHAPTER 6Internal auditor
Article 32
The Agency shall establish an internal auditing function which must be performed in compliance with the relevant international standards. The internal auditor appointed by the Agency shall be answerable to the latter for verifying the proper operation of budgetary implementation systems and procedures. The internal auditor may neither be authorising officer nor accounting officer.

Article 33 1. The internal auditor shall advise the Agency on dealing with risks, by issuing independent opinions on the quality of management and control systems and by issuing recommendations for improving the conditions of implementation of operations and promoting sound financial management.
The internal auditor shall be responsible in particular:
(a) for assessing the suitability and effectiveness of internal management systems and the performance of departments in implementing policies, programmes and actions by reference to the risks associated with them;
(b) for assessing the suitability and quality of the internal control and audit systems applicable to every budgetary implementation operation. 2. The internal auditor shall perform his/her duties on all the Agency’s activities and departments. He/she shall enjoy full and unlimited access to all information required to perform his/her duties, if necessary on the spot, including in the Member States and in third countries. 3. The internal auditor shall report to the Agency on his/her findings and recommendations. The Agency shall ensure that action is taken on recommendations resulting from audits. The internal auditor shall also submit to the Agency an annual internal audit report indicating the number and type of internal audits carried out, the recommendations made and the action taken on those recommendations. 4. Each year the Chief Executive shall forward a report to the Steering Board summarising the number and type of internal audits carried out, the recommendations made and the action taken on those recommendations.

Article 34
Special rules applicable to the internal auditor shall be laid down by the Agency and shall be such as to guarantee that he/she is totally independent in the performance of his/her duties and to establish his responsibility.
TITLE IIIPROCUREMENTCHAPTER 1General provisionsSection 1Scope and award principles
Article 35 1. Public contracts are contracts for pecuniary interest concluded in writing by the Agency acting as a contracting authority, in order to obtain, against payment of a price paid in whole or in part from the general budget, the supply of movable or immovable assets, the execution of works or the provision of services.
Public contracts comprise:
(a) contracts for the purchase or rental of a building;
(b) supply contracts;
(c) works contracts;
(d) service contracts.

Article 36 1. All public contracts financed in whole or in part by the general budget shall comply with the principles of transparency, proportionality, equal treatment and non-discrimination. 2. All procurement contracts shall be put out to tender on the broadest possible base, except when use is made of the negotiated procedure referred to in Article 38(1)(d).
Section 2Publication
Article 37 1. All contracts exceeding the thresholds provided for in the Directives of the European Parliament and of the Council on the coordination of procedures for the award of public supply, service and works contracts shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Contract notices shall be published in advance except in the cases of low-value contracts referred to in Article 66. Publication of certain information after the contract has been awarded may be dropped where it would hinder application of the law, would be contrary to the public interest, would harm the legitimate business interests of public or private undertakings or could distort fair competition between them. 2. Contracts with a value below the thresholds provided for in Article 66 shall be advertised as appropriate.
Section 3Procurement procedures
Article 38 1. Procurement procedures shall take one of the following forms:
(a) the open procedure;
(b) the restricted procedure;
(c) contests;
(d) the negotiated procedure.

Article 39
The Directives of the European Parliament and of the Council on the coordination of procedures for the award of public supply, service and works contracts shall lay down the thresholds which determine:
(a) the publication arrangements referred to in Article 37;
(b) the choice of procedures referred to in Article 38;
(c) the corresponding time limits.
Section 4Call for tenders
Article 40
A full, clear and precise description of the subject of the contract shall be given in the documents relating to the call for tenders.

Article 41
Participation in tendering procedures shall be open on equal terms to all natural and legal persons coming within the scope of the Treaties and to all natural and legal persons in a third country which has with the European Communities a special agreement in the field of public procurement under the conditions laid down in that agreement.

Article 42
Where the Multilateral Agreement on Government Procurement concluded within the World Trade Organisation applies, the contracts shall also be open to nationals of the States which have ratified this agreement, under the conditions laid down in that agreement.

Article 43 1. Candidates or tenderers shall be excluded from participation in a procurement procedure if:
(a) they are bankrupt or being wound up, are having their affairs administered by the courts, have entered into an arrangement with creditors, have suspended business activities, are the subject of proceedings concerning those matters, or are in any analogous situation arising from a similar procedure provided for in national legislation or regulations;
(b) they have been convicted of an offence concerning their professional conduct by a judgment which has the force of res judicata;
(c) they have been guilty of grave professional misconduct proven by any means which the contracting authority can justify;
(d) they have not fulfilled obligations relating to the payment of social security contributions or the payment of taxes in accordance with the legal provisions of the country in which they are established or with those of the country of the contracting authority or those of the country where the contract is to be performed;
(e) they have been the subject of a judgment which has the force of res judicata for fraud, corruption, involvement in a criminal organisation or any other illegal activity detrimental to the Communities’ or the Agency’s financial interests;
(f) following another procurement procedure or grant award procedure financed by the budget of the European Union or the Agency’s general budget, they have been declared to be in serious breach of contract for failure to comply with their contractual obligations. 2. Candidates or tenderers must certify that they are not in one of the situations listed in paragraph 1.
Article 44
Contracts may not be awarded to candidates or tenderers who, during the procurement procedure:
(a) are subject to a conflict of interest;
(b) are guilty of misrepresentation in supplying the information required by the contracting authority as a condition of participation in the contract procedure or fail to supply this information.

Article 45
The Agency shall establish a central database containing details of candidates and tenderers who are in one of the situations described in Articles 43 and 44. The sole purpose of the database shall be to ensure, in compliance with Community rules on the processing of personal data, the correct application of Articles 43 and 44.
Article 46
Administrative or financial penalties may be imposed by the contracting authority on candidates or tenderers who are in one of the cases of exclusion provided for in Articles 43 and 44, after they have been given the opportunity to present their observations.
These penalties may consist:
(a) in the exclusion of the candidate or tenderer concerned from contracts and grants financed by the Agency’s general budget, for a maximum period of five years;
(b) in the payment of financial penalties by the contractor in the case referred to in Article 43(1)(f) and by the candidate or tenderer in the cases referred to in Article 44 where they are really serious and without exceeding the value of the contract in question.
The penalties imposed shall be in proportion to the importance of the contract and the seriousness of the misconduct.

Article 47 1. The selection criteria for evaluating the capability of candidates or tenderers and the award criteria for evaluating the content of the tenders shall be defined in advance and set out in the call for tender. 2. Contracts may be awarded by the automatic award procedure or by the best-value-for-money procedure.

Article 48 1. The arrangements for submitting tenders shall ensure that there is genuine competition and that the contents of tenders remain confidential until they are all opened simultaneously. 2. The contracting authority may require tenderers, as provided in the implementing rules, to lodge a security in advance as a guarantee that the bids made will not be withdrawn. 3. With the exception of the contracts involving small amounts referred to in Article 66(3), applications and tenders shall be opened by an opening board appointed for this purpose. Any tender or application declared by the board not to satisfy the conditions laid down shall be rejected. 4. All applications or tenders declared by the opening board to satisfy the conditions laid down shall be evaluated, on the basis of the selection and award criteria laid down in advance in the documents relating to the call for tenders, by a committee appointed for this purpose with a view to proposing to whom the contract should be awarded.

Article 49
While the procurement procedure is under way, all contacts between the contracting authority and candidates or tenderers shall satisfy conditions ensuring transparency and equal treatment. They may not lead to amendment of the conditions of the contract or the terms of the original tender.

Article 50 1. The authorising officer shall decide to whom the contract is to be awarded, in compliance with the selection and award criteria laid down in advance in the documents relating to the call for tenders and the procurement rules. 2. The contracting authority shall notify all candidates or tenderers whose applications or tenders are rejected of the grounds on which the decision was taken, and all tenderers whose tenders are admissible and who make a request in writing, of the characteristics and relative advantages of the successful tender and the name of the tenderer to whom the contract is awarded. However, certain details need not be disclosed where disclosure would hinder application of the law, would be contrary to the public interest or would harm the legitimate business interests of public or private undertakings or could distort fair competition between those undertakings.

Article 51
The contracting authority may, before the contract is signed, either abandon the procurement or cancel the award procedure without the candidates or tenderers being entitled to claim any compensation. The decision shall be substantiated and be brought to the attention of the candidates or tenderers.
Section 5Guarantees and control
Article 52
The contracting authority may and, in certain cases provided for in implementing rules, shall require contractors to lodge a guarantee in advance in order to:
(a) ensure full performance of the contract,
(b) limit the financial risks connected with payment of pre-financing.

Article 53 1. Where the award procedure or performance of the contract is vitiated by substantial errors or irregularities or by fraud, the Agency shall suspend performance of the contract. 2. Where such errors, irregularities or fraud are attributable to the contractor, the Agency may in addition refuse to make payments or may recover amounts already paid, in proportion to the seriousness of the errors, irregularities or fraud.
CHAPTER 2Implementing modalities
Article 54 1. A framework contract is a contract concluded between the Agency acting as a contracting authority and an economic operator for the purpose of laying down the essential terms governing a series of specific contracts to be awarded during a given period, in particular as regards the duration, subject, prices, conditions of performance and the quantities envisaged.
The contracting authority may also conclude multiple framework contracts, which are separate contracts with identical terms awarded to a number of suppliers or service providers. The specifications referred to in Article 69 shall then specify the maximum number of operators with whom the contracting authority shall conclude contracts.
The duration of framework contracts may not exceed four years, save in exceptional cases justified in particular by the subject of the framework contract.
The Agency may not make undue use of framework contracts or use them in such a way that the purpose or effect is to prevent, restrict or distort competition. 2. Specific contracts based on the framework contracts shall be awarded in accordance with the terms laid down in the framework contract. 3. Only specific contracts concluded under framework contracts shall be preceded by a budget commitment.
Section 1Publication
Article 55 1. In the case of contracts covered by the public procurement Directives, publication shall consist in a pre-information notice, a contract notice and an award notice. 2. The pre-information notice shall be the notice by which the Agency makes known, by way of indication, the estimated total value of contracts, by category of service or groups of products, and the essential characteristics of works contracts which they intend to award during a budgetary year, where the estimated total value is equal to or greater than the thresholds laid down in Article 67. The pre-information notice shall be sent to the Office for Official Publications of the European Communities as soon as possible and by no later than 31 March of each budgetary year in the case of supply and service contracts and, in the case of works contracts, as soon as possible after the decision approving the programme for those contracts. 3. The contract notice shall be the means by which the Agency makes known their intention to launch a procurement procedure. It shall be compulsory for contracts of an estimated value equal to or greater than the thresholds laid down in points (a) and (c) of Article 68. In an open procedure the contract notice shall specify the date, time and place of the meeting of the opening committee, which shall be open to the tenderers.
The Agency, when wishing to organise a contest, shall issue a notice announcing its intention. 4. The award notice shall give the outcome of the procurement procedure. In the case of contracts the value of which is equal to or greater than the thresholds laid down in Article 68, the award notice shall be compulsory. It shall not be compulsory for specific contracts awarded under a framework contract.
The award notice shall be sent to the Office for Official Publications of the European Communities no later than forty-eight calendar days after the date on which the contract is signed. 5. The notices shall be drawn up in accordance with the models annexed to Directive 2001/78/EC (1).

Article 56 1. Contracts with a value below the thresholds provided for in Articles 67 and 68 and the service contracts referred to in Annex IB to Council Directive 92/50/EEC of 18 June 1992 relating to the coordination of procedures for the award of public service contracts (2) shall be advertised by appropriate means in order to ensure competitive tendering and impartiality of the procurement procedure. Such advertising shall involve:
(a) if no contract notice referred to in Article 55 has been published, notice of a call for expressions of interest for contracts covering a similar subject with a value equal to or greater than the amount referred to in Article 65(1);
(b) the annual publication of a list of contractors, specifying the subject and the value of the contract awarded. 2. A list of contractors to whom building contracts are awarded shall be published annually, with an indication of the subject and value of the contracts awarded. That list shall be sent to the Steering Board. 3. Information relating to contracts with a value equal to or greater than the amount referred to in Article 65(1) shall be sent to the Office for Official Publications of the European Communities. The annual lists of contractors shall be sent by no later than 31 March following the end of the financial year.
Ex ante advertising and the annual publication of the list of contractors for the other contracts shall be on the Internet site of the Agency; ex post publication shall take place by 31 March of the following financial year. Publication may also be in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 57 1. The Office for Official Publications of the European Communities shall publish the notices referred to in Articles 55 and 56 in the Official Journal of the European Union no later than twelve calendar days after their dispatch.
That period shall be reduced to five calendar days in the case of the fast-track procedures referred to in Article 81 and if the notices have been prepared and sent electronically. 2. The Agency must be able to provide evidence of the date of dispatch.

Article 58 1. In addition to the advertising provided for in Articles 55, 56 and 57, contracts may be advertised in any other way, notably in electronic form. Any such advertising shall refer to the notice published in the Official Journal of the European Union as provided for in Article 57, if one has been published, and may not precede the publication of that notice, which alone is authentic. 2. Such advertising may not introduce any discrimination between candidates or tenderers nor contain details other than those contained in the contract notice, if one has been published in the Official Journal of the European Union.
Section 2Procurement procedures
Article 59 1. Contracts shall be awarded by call for tender, using the open, restricted or negotiated procedure, after publication of a contract notice in the Official Journal of the European Union or by negotiated procedure without prior publication of a contract notice, where appropriate following a contest. 2. Calls for tender shall be open where all interested economic operators may submit a tender. Calls for tender shall be restricted where all economic operators may ask to take part but only candidates satisfying the selection criteria referred to in Article 74 and invited simultaneously and in writing by the Agency may submit a tender.
The selection phase may be repeated for each individual contract or may involve drawing up a list of potential candidates under the procedure referred to in Article 65. 3. In a negotiated procedure, the Agency shall consult tenderers of their choice who satisfy the selection criteria laid down in Article 74, and negotiate the terms of the contract with one or more of them.
In negotiated procedures where a contract notice is published, as referred to in Article 64, the Agency shall simultaneously and in writing invite the selected candidates to negotiate. 4. Contests are procedures which enable the contracting authority to acquire, mainly in the fields of architecture and civil engineering or data processing, a plan or design proposed by a selection board after being put out to competitive tender with or without the award of prizes.

Article 60 1. In a restricted procedure, including the procedure referred to in Article 65, the number of candidates invited to submit a tender may not be less than five, provided that a sufficient number of candidates satisfy the selection criteria.
The contracting authority may also provide for a maximum number of twenty candidates, depending on the subject of the contract and on the basis of objective and non-discriminatory selection criteria. In such cases, the range and criteria shall be indicated in the contract notice or the call for expressions of interest referred to in Articles 55 and 56. In any event, the number of candidates invited to tender must be sufficient to ensure genuine competition. 2. In negotiated procedures the number of candidates invited to negotiate may not be less than three, provided that a sufficient number of candidates satisfy the selection criteria.
In any event, the number of candidates invited to tender must be sufficient to ensure genuine competition.
The second subparagraph shall not apply to contracts involving very small amounts, as referred to in Article 66(3).

Article 61
In negotiated procedures, the Agency shall negotiate with tenderers the tenders they have submitted in order to adapt them to the requirements set out in the contract notice referred to in Article 55, or in the specifications and in any additional documents, in order to find the tender offering best value for money. During the negotiation, the Agency shall ensure equal treatment for all tenderers.

Article 62 1. The rules for the organisation of a contest shall be communicated to those interested in taking part. In any event, the number of candidates invited to take part must be sufficient to ensure genuine competition. 2. The selection board shall be appointed by the authorising officer responsible. It shall be made up exclusively of natural persons who are independent of participants in the contest. Where a particular professional qualification is required for participation in a contest, at least one third of the members of the selection board must have the same or an equivalent qualification.
The selection board shall be autonomous in its opinions. Its opinions shall be adopted on the basis of projects submitted to it anonymously by the candidates and solely in the light of the criteria set out in the contest notice. 3. The proposals of the selection board, based on the merits of each project, and its observations, shall be recorded in a report signed by its members. Candidates shall remain anonymous until the selection board has given its opinion. 4. The contracting authority shall then take a decision giving the name and address of the candidate selected and the reasons for the choice by reference to the criteria announced in the contest notice, especially if it departs from the proposals made in the selection board’s opinion.

Article 63 1. The Agency may use the negotiated procedure without prior publication of a contract notice in the following cases:
(a) where no tenders or no suitable tenders have been submitted in response to an open procedure or restricted procedure after the initial procedure has been completed, provided that the original terms of the contract as specified in the documents relating to the invitation to tender referred to in Article 69 are not substantially altered;
(b) where, for technical or artistic reasons, or for reasons connected with the protection of exclusive rights, the contract can be awarded only to a particular economic operator;
(c) in so far as is strictly necessary where, for reasons of extreme urgency brought about by unforeseeable events not attributable to the Agency and likely to jeopardise the Agency’s interests, it is impossible to comply with the time-limits set for the other procedures and laid down in Articles 79, 80 and 81;
(d) where a service contract follows a contest and must, under the rules applying, be awarded to the successful candidate or to one of the successful candidates; in the latter case, all successful candidates shall be invited to participate in the negotiations;
(e) for additional services and works not included in the project initially considered nor in the contract first concluded but which, through unforeseen circumstances independent of the contracting authority, have become necessary for the performance of the services or works, subject to the conditions set out in paragraph 2;
(f) for additional contracts consisting in the repetition of similar services or works entrusted to the contractor awarded an earlier contract by the Agency, provided that the subject of the contract conforms to a basic project and that the first contract was awarded under the open or restricted procedure;
(g) for supply contracts:
(i) in the case of additional deliveries which are intended either as a partial replacement of normal supplies or installations or as the extension of existing supplies or installations, where a change of supplier would oblige the contracting authority to acquire equipment having different technical characteristics which would result in incompatibility or disproportionate technical difficulties in operation and maintenance; the length of such contracts may not exceed three years;
(ii) where the products are manufactured purely for the purpose of research, experiment, study or development, with the exception of commercial viability tests and large-scale production aimed at recovering research and development costs;
(h) for building contracts, after prospecting the local market;
(i) for contracts with a value below the threshold laid down in Article 66(2). 2. For the additional services and works referred to in point (e) of paragraph 1, the contracting authority may make use of the negotiated procedure without prior publication of a contract notice on condition that the award is made to the contractor performing the contract:
(a) where such additional contracts cannot be technically or economically separated from the main contract without serious inconvenience for the contracting authority; or
(b) where such services or works, although separable from the performance of the original contract, are strictly necessary for its completion.
The aggregate value of additional contracts may not exceed 50 % of the amount of the initial contract. 3. In the cases referred to in point (f) of paragraph 1, the option of using the negotiated procedure shall be pointed out as soon as the first contract is put out to competitive tender, and the total estimated cost of the additional contracts shall be taken into consideration in calculating the thresholds referred to in Article 68. That procedure may be used only during the three years following conclusion of the original contract.

Article 64 1. The Agency may use the negotiated procedure after having published a contract notice in the following cases:
(a) in the event of the submission of tenders which are irregular or unacceptable, by reference in particular to the selection or award criteria, in response to an open or restricted procedure which has been completed, provided that the original terms of the contract as specified in the documents relating to the invitation to tender referred to in Article 69 are not substantially altered;
(b) for service and works contracts, in exceptional cases where the nature of the services or works or the risks attaching thereto do not permit prior overall pricing by the tenderer;
(c) where the nature of the service to be procured, in particular in the case of financial services and intellectual services, is such that contract specifications cannot be established with sufficient precision to permit the award of the contract by selecting the best tender in accordance with the rules governing open or restricted procedures;
(d) for works contracts, where the works are performed solely for purposes of research, testing or development and not with the aim of ensuring profitability or recovering research and development costs;
(e) for the service contracts referred to in Annex 1B to Directive 92/50/EEC, subject to point (i) of Article 63(1). 2. In the cases referred to in point (a) of paragraph 1, the Agency may refrain from publishing a contract notice if they include in the negotiated procedure all the tenderers who satisfy the selection criteria and who, during the previous procedure, submitted tenders in accordance with the formal requirements of the procurement procedure.

Article 65 1. A call for expressions of interest shall constitute a means of preselecting candidates who will be invited to submit tenders in response to future restricted invitations to tender for contracts of a value of EUR 50 000 or more, subject to Articles 63 or 64. 2. The list drawn up following a call for expressions of interest shall be valid for no more than three years from the date on which the notice referred to in point (a) of Article 56(1) is sent to the Office for Official Publications of the European Communities. Any interested person may submit an application at any time during the period of validity of the list, with the exception of the last three months of that period. 3. Where a specific contract is to be awarded, the contracting authority shall invite either all candidates entered on the list or only some of them, on the basis of objective and non-discriminatory selection criteria specific to that contract, to submit a tender.

Article 66 1. A restricted procedure with at least five candidates being consulted but without a call for expressions of interest may be used for contracts with a value of less than EUR 50 000, subject to Articles 63 or 64. 2. The negotiated procedure with at least three candidates may be used for contracts with a value of less than EUR 13 800. 3. Contracts with a value of less than EUR 1 050 may be awarded on the basis of a single tender by a negotiated procedure. 4. Payments made from imprest accounts or for expenditure related to communications activities engaged in by the Agency may consist simply in the payment of costs against invoices, without prior acceptance of a tender, where the expenditure is less than EUR 200.
Article 67
The thresholds for publication of a pre-information notice shall be:
(a) EUR 750 000 for the supply and service contracts listed in Annex IA to Directive 92/50/EEC;
(b) EUR 5 923 624 for works contracts.

Article 68
The thresholds referred to in Article 39 shall be:
(a) EUR 154 014 for the supply and service contracts listed in Annex IA to Directive 92/50/EEC, with the exception of the research and development contracts listed in category 8 of that Annex;
(b) EUR 200 000 for the service contracts listed in Annex IB to Directive 92/50/EEC and for the research and development service contracts listed in category 8 of Annex IA to that Regulation;
(c) EUR 5 923 624 for works contracts.

Article 69 1. Documents relating to the invitation to tender shall include at least:
(a) the invitation to submit a tender or to negotiate;
(b) the attached specifications, to which shall be annexed the general terms and conditions applicable to contracts;
(c) the model contract.
The documents relating to the invitation to tender shall contain a reference to the advertising measures taken under Articles 55 to 58. 2. The invitation to tender shall at least:
(a) specify the rules governing the lodging and presentation of tenders, including in particular the closing date and time for submission, any requirement as to the use of a standard reply form, the documents to be attached, including those in evidence of financial, economic, technical and professional capacity referred to in Article 74, and the address to which they must be sent;
(b) state that submission of the tender implies acceptance of the specifications and of the general terms and conditions referred to in paragraph 1 to which the tender relates and that this submission binds the contractor to whom the contract is awarded during performance of the contract;
(c) specify the period during which a tender will remain valid and may not be varied in any respect;
(d) forbid any contact between the contracting authority and the tenderer during the procedure, save, exceptionally and, where provision is made for an on-the-spot visit, specify the arrangements for such a visit. 3. The specifications shall at least:
(a) specify the exclusion and selection criteria applying to the contract, save in the restricted procedure and in the negotiated procedures following publication of a notice referred to in Article 64; in such cases those criteria shall appear solely in the contract notice or the call for expressions of interest;
(b) specify the award criteria and their relative weighting, if this is not specified in the contract notice;
(c) set out the technical specifications referred to in Article 70;
(d) state the minimum requirements which variants must meet in the procedures provided for in Article 77(2) under which the contract is awarded to the tender offering best value for money, where the contracting authority has not stated in the contract notice that such variants are not permitted;
(e) state that the Protocol on Privileges and Immunities or, where appropriate, the Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations or Consular Relations applies;
(f) specify the evidence of access to contracts, as set out in Article 73. 4. The model contract shall in particular:
(a) specify the penalties for failure to comply with its clauses;
(b) specify the details which must be contained in invoices or in the relevant supporting documents;
(c) specify the law applicable to the contract and the competent court for hearing disputes. 5. The Agency may demand information from the tenderer on any part of the contract that the tenderer may intend to subcontract to third parties and on the identity of any subcontractors.

Article 70 1. Technical specifications shall afford equal access for candidates and tenderers and not have the effect of creating unjustified obstacles to competitive tendering. The specifications shall define the characteristics required of a product, service, material or work with regard to the purpose for which they are intended by the contracting authority. 2. The characteristics referred to in paragraph 1 shall include:
(a) the quality levels;
(b) environmental performance;
(c) design for all requirements, including accessibility for disabled people;
(d) the levels and procedures of conformity assessment;
(e) fitness for use;
(f) safety or dimensions, including, for supplies, the sales name and user instructions, and, for all contracts, terminology, symbols, testing and test methods, packaging, marking and labelling, production procedures and methods;
(g) for works contracts, the procedures relating to quality assurance and the rules relating to design and costing, the test, inspection and acceptance conditions for works and methods or techniques of construction and all the other technical conditions which the contracting authority may impose under general or specific regulations in relation to the finished works and to the materials or parts which they involve. 3. The technical specifications shall be formulated as follows:
(a) by reference to European standards, or to European technical approvals or common technical specifications, where such exist, to international standards or to other technical reference material produced by European standards bodies or, failing this, their national equivalents. Every reference shall be followed by the expression ‘or equivalent’; or
(b) in terms of performance or of functional requirements; they shall be sufficiently detailed to enable tenderers to determine the purpose of the contract and the Agency to award the contract; or
(c) by a mixture of those two formulation methods. 4. Where the Agency make use of the possibility of referring to the specifications referred to in point (a) of paragraph 3, they may not reject a tender on the grounds that it does not comply with those specifications if the tenderer or candidate proves, to the satisfaction of the contracting authority, by any appropriate means, that the tender meets in equivalent manner the requirements set. 5. Where the Agency makes use of the possibility provided for in point (b) of paragraph 3, of prescribing specifications in terms of performance or of functional requirements, they may not reject a tender which complies with a national standard transposing a European standard, a European technical approval or common technical specifications, an international standard or technical reference material produced by a European standards body, if those specifications relate to the necessary performance or functional requirements. 6. Save in exceptional cases, duly warranted by the subject of the contract, those specifications may not refer to a specific make or source, or a particular process, or to trade marks, patents, types or a specific origin or production which would have the effect of favouring or eliminating certain products or economic operators. Where it is not possible to provide a sufficiently detailed and intelligible description of the subject of the contract, the reference shall be followed by the expression ‘or equivalent’.

Article 71 1. The documents relating to the invitation to tender shall clearly state whether a firm, non-revisable price must be quoted. 2. If that is not the case, the documents relating to the invitation to tender shall lay down the conditions and/or formulas for revision of prices during the lifetime of the contract. In such cases the contracting authority shall take particular account of:
(a) the object of the procurement procedure and the economic situation in which it is taking place;
(b) the type of tasks and contract and their duration;
(c) its financial interests.

Article 72 1. Without prejudice to the application of penalties laid down in the contract, candidates or tenderers and contractors who have been guilty of making false declarations or have been found to have seriously failed to meet their contractual obligations in an earlier procurement procedure shall be excluded from all contracts and grants financed by the Agency’s general budget for a maximum of two years from the time when the infringement is established, as confirmed after an adversarial procedure with the contractor.
That period may be extended to three years in the event of a repeat offence within five years of the first infringement.
Tenderers or candidates who have been guilty of making false declarations shall also receive financial penalties representing 2 to 10 % of the total value of the contract being awarded.
Contractors who have been found to have seriously failed to meet their contractual obligations shall receive financial penalties representing 2 to 10 % of the total value of the contract in question.
That rate may be increased to 4 to 20 % in the event of a repeat offence within five years of the first infringement. 2. In the cases referred to in points (a), (c) and (d) of Article 43(1), the candidates or tenderers shall be excluded from all contracts and grants for a maximum of two years from the time when the infringement is established, as confirmed after an adversarial procedure with the contractor.
In the cases referred to in points (b) and (e) of Article 43(1), the candidates or tenderers shall be excluded from all contracts and grants for a minimum of one year and a maximum of four years from the date of notification of the judgment.
Those periods may be extended to five years in the event of a repeat offence within five years of the first infringement or the first judgment. 3. The cases referred to in point (e) of Article 43(1) shall be the following:
(a) cases of fraud as referred to in Article 1 of the Convention on the protection of the European Communities’ financial interests drawn up by the Council Act of 26 July 1995 (3);
(b) cases of corruption as referred to in Article 3 of the Convention on the fight against corruption involving officials of the European Communities or officials of Member States of the European Union, drawn up by the Council Act of 26 May 1997 (4);
(c) cases of participation in a criminal organisation, as defined in Article 2(1) of Council Joint Action 98/733/JHA of 21 December 1998 on making it a criminal offence to participate in a criminal organisation in the Member States of the European Union (5);
(d) cases of money laundering as defined in Article 1 of Council Directive 91/308/EEC of 10 June 1991 on prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering (6).

Article 73 1. The contracting authority shall accept, as satisfactory evidence that the candidate or tenderer is not in one of the situations described in points (a), (b) or (e) of Article 43(1), production of a recent extract from the judicial record or, failing that, a recent equivalent document issued by a judicial or administrative authority in the country of origin or provenance showing that those requirements are satisfied. 2. The contracting authority shall accept, as satisfactory evidence that the candidate or tenderer is not in the situation described in point (d) of Article 43(1), a recent certificate issued by the competent authority of the country concerned.
Where no such certificate is issued in the country concerned, it may be replaced by a sworn or, failing that, a solemn statement made by the interested party before a judicial or administrative authority, a notary or a qualified professional body in his country of origin or provenance. 3. Depending on the national legislation of the country in which the tenderer or candidate is established, the documents referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall relate to legal persons and/or natural persons including, where considered necessary by the contracting authority, company directors or any person with powers of representation, decision-making or control in relation to the candidate or tenderer.

Article 74 1. The Agency shall draw up clear and non-discriminatory selection criteria. 2. The following selection criteria shall apply in every procurement procedure:
(a) the eligibility of the tenderer or candidate to take part in the procedure, checks having been carried out on the possible grounds for exclusion referred to in Articles 43 and 44;
(b) criteria for assessing his financial, economic, technical and professional capacity. The contracting authority may lay down minimum capacity levels below which it cannot select candidates. 3. Any tenderer or candidate may be asked to prove that he is authorised to perform the contract under national law, as evidenced by inclusion in a trade or professional register, or a sworn declaration or certificate, membership of a specific organisation, express authorisation, or entry in the VAT register. 4. The Agency shall specify in the contract notice or in the call for expressions of interest or the invitation to submit a tender, the references chosen to test the status and the legal capacity of tenderers or candidates. 5. The information requested by the contracting authority as proof of the financial, economic, technical and professional capacity of the candidate or tenderer may not go beyond the subject of the contract and shall take account of the legitimate interests of the economic operators as regards in particular the protection of the firm’s technical and business secrets.

Article 75 1. Proof of economic and financial capacity may be furnished by one or more of the following documents:
(a) appropriate statements from banks or evidence of professional risk indemnity insurance;
(b) the presentation of balance sheets or extracts from balance sheets for at least the last two years for which accounts have been closed, where publication of the balance sheet is required under the company law of the country in which the economic operator is established;
(c) a statement of overall turnover and turnover concerning the works, supplies or services covered by the contract during a period which may be no more than the last three financial years. 2. If, for some exceptional reason which the contracting authority considers justified, the tenderer or candidate is unable to provide the references requested by the contracting authority, he may prove his economic and financial capacity by any other means which the contracting authority considers appropriate. 3. An economic operator may, where appropriate and for a particular contract, rely on the capacities of other entities, regardless of the legal nature of the links which it has with them. It must in that case prove to the contracting authority that it will have at its disposal the resources necessary for performance of the contract, for example by producing an undertaking on the part of those entities to place those resources at its disposal.

Article 76 1. The technical and professional capacity of economic operators shall be evaluated and verified in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. In procurement procedures for supplies requiring siting or installation operations, services and/or works, such capacity shall be assessed with regard in particular to their know-how, efficiency, experience and reliability. 2. Evidence of the technical and professional capacity of service provider or contractor may, depending on the nature, quantity or scale and purpose of the supplies, services or works to be provided, be furnished on the basis of the following documents:
(a) the educational and professional qualifications of the service provider or contractor and/or its managerial staff and, in particular, those of the person or persons responsible for providing the services or carrying out the works;
(b) a list:
(i) of the principal services provided and supplies delivered in the past three years, with the sums, dates and recipients, public or private;
(ii) of the works carried out in the last five years, with the sums, dates and place. The list of the most important works shall be accompanied by certificates of satisfactory execution, specifying whether they have been carried out in a professional manner and have been fully completed;
(c) a description of the technical equipment, tools and plant to be employed by the service provider or contractor for performing a service or works contract;
(d) a description of the measures employed to ensure the quality of supplies and services, and a description of the service provider or contractor’s study and research facilities;
(e) an indication of the technicians or technical bodies involved, whether or not belonging directly to the service provider or contractor, especially those responsible for quality control;
(f) in respect of supplies: samples, descriptions and/or authentic photographs and/or certificates drawn up by official quality control institutes or agencies of recognised competence attesting the conformity of the products with the specifications or standards in force;
(g) a statement of the average annual manpower and the number of managerial staff of the service provider or contractor in the last three years;
(h) an indication of the proportion of the contract which the service provider or contractor may intend to subcontract.
Where the services or supplies referred to in point (b)(i) are provided to the Agency, evidence of performance shall be in the form of certificates issued or countersigned by the competent authority. 3. Where the services or products to be supplied are complex or, exceptionally, are required for a special purpose, evidence of technical and professional capacity may be secured by means of a check carried out by the contracting authority or on its behalf by a competent official body of the country in which the service provider or contractor is established, subject to that body’s agreement. Such checks shall concern the service provider or contractor’s technical capacity and production capacity and, if necessary, its study and research facilities and quality control measures. 4. The service provider or contractor may, where appropriate and for a particular contract, rely on the capacities of other entities, regardless of the legal nature of the links which it has with them. It shall in that case prove to the contracting authority that it will have at its disposal the resources necessary for performance of the contract, for example by producing an undertaking on the part of those entities to place those resources at its disposal.

Article 77 1. Contracts shall be awarded in one of the following two ways:
(a) under the automatic award procedure, in which case the contract is awarded to the tender which, while being in order and satisfying the conditions laid down, quotes the lowest price;
(b) under the best-value-for-money procedure. 2. The tender offering the best value for money shall be the one with the best price-quality ratio, taking into account criteria justified by the subject of the contract such as the price quoted, technical merit, aesthetic and functional characteristics, environmental characteristics, running costs, profitability, completion or delivery times, after-sales service and technical assistance. 3. The contracting authority shall specify, in the contract notice or in the specifications, the weighting it will apply to each of the criteria for determining best value for money.
The weighting applied to price in relation to the other criteria shall not result in the neutralisation of price in the choice of contractor.
If, in exceptional cases, weighting is technically impossible, particularly on account of the subject of the contract, the contracting authority shall merely specify the decreasing order of importance in which the criteria are to be applied.

Article 78 1. If, for a given contract, tenders appear to be abnormally low, the contracting authority shall, before rejecting such tenders on that ground alone, request in writing details of the constituent elements of the tender which it considers relevant and shall verify those constituent elements, after due hearing of the parties, taking account of the explanations received.
The contracting authority may, in particular, take into consideration explanations relating to:
(a) the economics of the manufacturing process, of the provision of services or of the construction method;
(b) the technical solutions chosen or the exceptionally favourable conditions available to the tenderer;
(c) the originality of the tender. 2. Where the contracting authority establishes that a tender is abnormally low as a result of State aid provided, it may reject the tender on that ground alone only if the tenderer is unable to prove, within a reasonable time determined by the contracting authority, that the aid in question has been awarded definitively and in accordance with the procedures and decisions specified in the Community rules on State aid.

Article 79 1. The time limits for the receipt of tenders and requests to participate, laid down in calendar days by the Agency, shall be long enough to allow interested parties a reasonable and appropriate period to prepare and submit their tenders, taking particular account of the complexity of the contract or the need to visit the site or consult on the spot the documents annexed to the specifications. 2. In open procedures, the time limit for receipt of tenders shall be no less than 52 days from the date on which the contract notice is dispatched. 3. In restricted and negotiated procedures where a contract notice is published, the time limit for receipt of requests to participate shall be no less than 37 days from the date on which the contract notice is dispatched.
In restricted procedures for contracts above the thresholds set in Article 68, the time limit for receipt of tenders shall be no less than 40 days from the date on which the invitation to tender is dispatched.
In the restricted procedures referred to in Article 65, the time-limit for receipt of tenders shall be no less than 21 days from the date on which the invitation to tender is dispatched. 4. Where the Agency, in accordance with Article 55, have sent for publication a pre-information notice containing all the information required in the contract notice no less than 52 days and no more than 12 months before the date on which the contract notice is dispatched, the time-limit for the receipt of tenders may generally be reduced to 36 days but shall in no circumstances be less than 22 days from the date of dispatch of the contract notice, in the case of open procedures, or may be reduced to 26 days from the date of dispatch of the invitation to submit a tender, in the case of restricted procedures.

Article 80 1. Provided that the request was made in good time before the deadline for submission of tenders, the specifications and additional documents shall be sent, within six calendar days of the receipt of the request, to all economic operators who have requested the specifications or expressed interest in submitting a tender. 2. Provided it has been requested in good time, additional information relating to the specifications shall be supplied simultaneously to all economic operators who have requested the specifications or expressed interest in submitting a tender no later than six days before the deadline for the receipt of tenders or, in the case of requests for information received less than eight calendar days before the deadline for receipt of tenders, as soon as possible after receipt of the request. 3. If, for whatever reason, the specifications and the additional documents or information cannot be supplied within the time-limits set in paragraphs 1 and 2, or where tenders can be made only after a visit to the site or after on-the-spot consultation of the documents annexed to the specifications, the time-limits for receipt of tenders referred to in Article 79 shall be extended to enable all economic operators to acquaint themselves with all the requisite information for preparing tenders. That extension shall be advertised in appropriate manner, in accordance with Articles 55 to 58. 4. If all the invitation to tender documents are freely, fully and directly accessible by electronic means, the contract notice referred to in Article 55(3) shall give the Internet address at which those documents can be consulted.
In such cases, any additional documents and information shall also be made freely, fully and directly accessible as soon as they are supplied to all the economic operators who have requested the specifications or expressed interest in submitting a tender.

Article 81 1. Where duly substantiated urgency renders impracticable the time-limits laid down in Article 79(3), the Agency may set the following time limits, expressed in calendar days:
(a) a time limit for the receipt of requests to participate, which may not be less than 15 days from the date on which the contract notice was dispatched;
(b) a time limit for the receipt of tenders, which may not be less than 10 days from the date of the invitation to tender. 2. Provided it has been requested in good time, additional information on the specifications shall be communicated to all candidates no later than four calendar days before the deadline for receipt of tenders.
Section 3Processing of tenders and requests to participate
Article 82 1. Requests to participate shall be submitted by letter, fax or electronic mail; requests submitted by fax or electronic mail shall be confirmed by letter before expiry of the time-limits set in Article 79. 2. Tenderers may submit tenders:
(a) by post, for which purposes the invitation to tender documents shall specify that the relevant date is to be the date of despatch by registered post, as evidenced by the postmark; or
(b) by hand-delivery to the premises of the Agency by the tenderer in person or by an agent, including courier service; for which purposes the invitation to tender documents shall specify, in addition to the information referred to in point (a) of Article 69(2), the department to which tenders are to be delivered against a signed and dated receipt. 3. In order to maintain secrecy and to avoid any difficulties where tenders are sent by post, the invitation to tender must include the following provision:
‘Tenders must be submitted in a sealed envelope itself enclosed within a second sealed envelope. The inner envelope must bear, in addition to the name of the department to which it is addressed, as indicated in the invitation to tender, the words Invitation to tender – Not to be opened by the mail service. If self-adhesive envelopes are used, they must be sealed with adhesive tape and the sender must sign across that tape.’

Article 83 1. All requests to participate and tenders that satisfy the requirements of Article 82(1) and (2) shall be opened. 2. Where the value of a contract exceeds the threshold laid down in Article 66(2), the authorising officer responsible shall appoint a committee to open the tenders.
The committee shall be made up of at least three persons representing at least two organisational entities of the Agency with no hierarchical link between them. Those persons shall avoid any conflict of interests. 3. One or more members of the opening committee shall initial the documents proving the date and time of despatch of each tender.
They shall also initial:
(a) either each page of each tender; or
(b) the cover page and the pages containing the financial details of each tender, the integrity of the initial tender being guaranteed by any appropriate technique employed by a department that is independent of the authorising department.
Where the contract is awarded under the automatic award procedure in accordance with point (a) of Article 77(1), the prices quoted in tenders satisfying the requirements shall be made public.
The members of the committee shall sign the written record of the opening of the tenders received, which shall identify those tenders which satisfy the requirements and those which do not, and which shall give the grounds on which tenders were rejected for non-compliance, by reference to the methods of submitting tenders referred to in Article 82.
Article 84 1. All requests to participate and tenders declared as satisfying the requirements shall be evaluated and ranked by an evaluation committee on the basis of the exclusion, selection and award criteria announced in advance.
The evaluation committee shall be appointed by the authorising officer responsible to give an advisory opinion for contracts with a value above the threshold referred to in Article 66(2). 2. The evaluation committee shall be made up of at least three persons representing at least two organisational entities of the Agency concerned with no hierarchical link between them. Those persons shall avoid any conflict of interests. The evaluation committee may be composed of the same members as the committee opening the tenders. 3. Requests to participate and tenders which do not satisfy all the essential requirements set out in the supporting documentation for invitations to tender or the specific requirements laid down therein shall be eliminated.
However, the evaluation committee may ask candidates or tenderers to supply additional material or to clarify the supporting documents submitted in connection with the exclusion and selection criteria, within a specified time-limit. 4. In the case of abnormally low tenders referred to in Article 78, the evaluation committee shall request any relevant information concerning the composition of the tender.

Article 85
The present financial provisions shall not affect existing measures taken by Member States under Article 296 TEC or under Article 4 of Directive 92/50/EEC, Article 2 of Council Directive 93/36/EEC of 14 June 1993 coordinating procedures for the award of public supply contracts (7) or Article 2 of Council Directive 93/37/EEC of 14 June 1993 concerning the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts (8).
TITLE IVCONTROL, AUDIT AND PRESENTATION OF ACCOUNTS
Article 86
Every three months the Chief Executive shall present to the Steering Board a report on the implementation of revenue and expenditure during the preceding three months and since the beginning of the financial year.

Article 87 1. An external audit of the expenditure and revenue administered by the Agency shall be carried out following the end of each financial year. 2. Moreover, the Steering Board, on the basis of a proposal by the Chief Executive or a Member State, may at any time appoint external auditors, whose tasks and conditions of employment it shall determine. 3. With a view to external audits, a six-member college of auditors shall be established. Each year the Steering Board shall appoint two members for a non-renewable three years period, from candidates proposed by the Member States. The candidates must be members of a national audit body in a Member State and offer adequate guarantees of security and independence. They shall be available to carry out tasks on behalf of the Agency as needed. In carrying out these tasks:
(a) the members of the college shall continue to be paid by their audit body of origin and shall only receive from the Agency reimbursement of their mission expenses on the same basis as provided for in the rules applicable to officials of the European Communities of an equivalent grade;
(b) they shall neither request nor receive instructions other than from the Steering Board; within its audit mandate, the College of Auditors and its members shall be completely independent and solely responsible for the conduct of the external audit;
(c) they shall only report on their task to the Steering Board;
(d) they shall check that revenue and expenditure administered by the Agency has been implemented in conformity with the applicable legislation and the principles of sound financial management, that is in accordance with the principles of economy, effectiveness and efficiency. 4. Each year, the College of Auditors shall elect its chairman for the forthcoming financial year. It shall adopt the rules applicable to audits carried out by its members in accordance with the highest international standards. The College of Auditors shall approve the audit reports drawn up by its members before their transmission to the Chief Executive and to the Steering Board. 5. The persons responsible for auditing the Agency’s revenue and expenditure shall, before carrying out their task, have received clearance for access to classified information up to at least ‘secret UE’ level held by the Council, or equivalent clearance from a Member State, as appropriate. Those persons shall ensure that they respect the confidentiality of the information and protect the data of which they acquire knowledge during their audit task, in accordance with the rules applicable to that information and data. 6. The persons responsible for auditing the Agency’s revenue and expenditure shall have access without delay and without giving prior notice to the documents and to the contents of all data supports relating to that revenue and expenditure, and to the premises where those documents and supports are kept. They may make copies. The persons involved in implementing the Agency’s revenue and expenditure shall give the Chief Executive and the persons responsible for the audit of that expenditure the necessary assistance in performing their task. The cost of the audits carried out by auditors shall be charged to the Agency’s general budget.

Article 88 1. By 31 March following the end of the financial year, the Chief Executive, with the assistance of the accounting officer, shall draw up and submit to the College of Auditors, for examination and opinion, the draft annual management accounts, the draft annual balance sheet and a draft activity report. 2. The annual management accounts shall show for each budget administered by the Agency appropriations, expenditure committed and paid, as well as miscellaneous revenue and revenue from Member States and other parties. The balance sheet shall show as assets all the assets belonging to the Agency, taking account of their depreciation and any losses or decommissioning, and shall show its reserves as liabilities. 3. The College of auditors shall give its opinion and observations on the documents referred to in paragraph 2 by 15 June following the end of the financial year. 4. By 31 July following the end of the financial year, the Chief Executive shall submit the documents referred to in paragraph 2, with the College of Auditors’ opinion and observations accompanied by his replies, to the Steering Board. 5. The Steering Board shall approve the annual management accounts and the balance sheets. It shall grant a discharge to the Chief Executive and the accounting officer for the financial year in question. 6. The annual management accounts and the annual balance sheet, when approved, shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union. 7. All accounts and inventories shall be retained by the accounting officer for a period of five years from the date on which the corresponding discharge was granted.

Article 89 1. The balance from each financial year shall be entered in the budget for the following financial year as revenue in the case of a surplus or as a payment appropriation in the case of a deficit. 2. The estimates of such revenue or payment appropriations shall be entered in the budget for the following year during the annual budgetary procedure. 3. After the accounts for each financial year have been approved, any discrepancy with the estimates shall be entered in the budget for the following year through an amending budget.

(1)
OJ L 285, 29.10.2001, p. 1.
(2)
OJ L 209, 24.7.1992, p. 1. Directive repealed by Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 134, 30.4.2004, p. 114).
(3)
OJ C 316, 27.11.1995, p. 48.
(4)
OJ C 195, 25.6.1997, p. 1.
(5)
OJ L 351, 29.12.1998, p. 1.
(6)
OJ L 166, 28.6.1991, p. 77. Directive as amended by Directive 2001/97/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 344, 28.12.2001, p. 76).
(7)
OJ L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 1. Directive repealed by Directive 2004/18/EC.
(8)
OJ L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 54. Directive repealed by Directive 2004/18/EC.

Pending: 32004D0447

30.4.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Communities L 155/65
(1) This Decision refers to infrastructure and rolling stock equipment which are subject to Directives 96/48/EC and Directives 2001/16/EC and are to be placed in service after the date on which this Decision takes effect.
(2) The first objective of this Decision is to guide the technical choices made by authorities responsible for planning, constructing, renewing, upgrading and operating the above-mentioned infrastructure and rolling stock;
(3) The second objective of this Decision is to update the Annex A of the Commission Decision 2002/731/EC relating to the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European high-speed rail system (TSI CCS-HS);
(4) The third objective of this Decision is to establish a definitive reference of the set of specifications that are to be considered in the context of the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system referred to in Article 6(1) of European Parliament and Council Directive 2001/16/EC. It does not preclude the need to validate and, if necessary, further amend, update or modify these parameters in the corresponding TSI (TSI CCS-CR), which shall be adopted in accordance with Directive 2001/16/EC. These parameters may also be updated as part of the review of the TSIs provided for in this Directive and considering the opinion expressed in the Change Control Management procedure as foreseen in the TSI CCS-HS.
(5) In accordance with Article 2(c) of Directive 96/48/EC, the trans-European high-speed rail system is subdivided into structural or functional subsystems. Each of the subsystems is to be covered by a technical specification for interoperability (TSI);
(6) Commission Decision 2002/731/EC has set up the TSI relating to the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European high speed rail system (TSI CCS-HS);
(7) The Committee set up under Article 21 of Directive 96/48/EC (hereafter "the Committee") has appointed the European Association for Railway Interoperability (hereafter "the AEIF") as the joint representative body;
(8) The joint representative body shall be responsible for preparing the review and updating of TSIs and making recommendations to the Committee referred to in Article 21 in order to take account of developments in technology or social requirements;
(9) The AEIF has been given a mandate to review the TSI CCS-HS;
(10) As a result of technological evolution as well as of the feedback of the first set of field applications, a major update of the set of specifications included in Annex A of the above mentioned TSI CCS-HS is deemed required. The AEIF has drawn up the draft of the revised Annex A to the TSI CCS-HS;
(11) The draft revised Annex A has been examined by the representatives of the Member States, in the framework of the Committee;
(12) In accordance with Article 2(c) of Directive 2001/16/EC, the trans-European conventional rail system is subdivided into structural or functional subsystems. Each of the subsystems is to be covered by a technical specification for interoperability (TSI);
(13) As a first step, draft TSIs have to be drawn up by the joint representative body under a mandate from the Commission in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 21(2) to the Directive;
(14) The Committee set up under Article 21 of Directive 2001/16/EC (hereafter "the Committee") has appointed the European Association for Railway Interoperability (hereafter "the AEIF") as the joint representative body
(15) The AEIF has been given a mandate to draw up a draft TSI for the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system (TSI CCS-CR);
(16) However, in accordance with Article 6(4) of Directive 2001/16/EC, the first stage in developing the above-mentioned TSI is to establish the characteristics of its basic parameters.
(17) In accordance with the above-mentioned mandate the AEIF has already drafted a complete TSI for the command-control and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system (TSI CCS-CR). This TSI will be adopted once the cost-benefit analysis foreseen by Directive 2001/16/EC are developed and after consultation of users organisations and social partners;
(18) The multiplication of ERTMS-related projects for conventional applications both within the European Union and in the accessing countries does press for a reference for conventional rail to emerge. Most of these projects evolve nowadays based on a loose compliance with the current TSI CCS-HS, a situation that could potentially lead to yet another non-interoperable legacy at European level then rooted on different national flavours of ERTMS;
(19) The extension of the high-speed parameters to conventional rail is clearly justified by both market and operational reasons. They range from the scale-effects associated to a uniqueness of solutions between high-speed and conventional rail, to the fulfilment of the operational needs of high-speed trains when they are bound to use the conventional network;
(20) A unique solution for both high-speed and conventional rail is a pivotal concept underpinning ERTMS that has commanded a strong support within the railway sector at large – both by the supply industry and by the railway companies alike;
(21) The revised reference basic parameters for the TSI CCS-HS should therefore be also adopted as the reference basic parameters for the Class A system of the TSI CCS-CR;
(22) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee set up by Directive 96/48/EC,
— the control/command and signalling element (ERTMS/ETCS — European rail traffic management system/European train control system) covers both the onboard subsystems and track-side subsystems,
— the radio and telecommunication element (ERTMS/GSM-R — GSM for railways) is based on the standards applied to the public GSM network and also covers both track-side and onboard equipment. GSM-R is based on ETSI standard GSM phase 2+, including GPRS (global packet radio services), extended to railway-specific applications.
2.1. ERTMS/ETCS:The basis for the control-command and signalling subsystem shall be the set of specifications listed in the following table. If deemed necessary, these specifications can be revised and extended in accordance with the TSI revision procedure of Directives 96/48/EC and 2001/16/EC. Such a revision will consider the opinion expressed in the ERTMS Change Control Management procedure, taking into account the fact that a consolidation phase is necessary for the ERTMS specifications, based on the trial sites and the first implementations
Index No Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference(1) SUBJECT(2) SCOPE(3) European specifications defining Basic Parameters Other European specifications
0a. 4.1.1 ETCS FRS UIC ETCS FRS Version 4.29 EEIG 99E5362 Version 2.00
0b. 4.1.1 GSM-RFRS EIRENE FRS Version 6.0
1 3.2.1 Safety Assurance. Informative documentation: EN 50128 March 2001 EN50126 September 1999EN50129 Februurary 2003
2 RAMS
2a. 3.2.14.1.1 Safety Requirements Informative documentationUNISIG SUBSET -077-V222UNISIG SUBSET -078-V222UNISIG SUBSET -079-V222 ( 2parts)UNISIG SUBSET -080-V222 (2 parts)UNISIG SUBSET -081-V222 (2 parts)UNISIG SUBSET -088-V222 (6 parts) UNISIG SUBSET -091-V222 EN50129 February 2003
2b. 3.2.2e Reliability-Availability- Requirements. ERTMS/96s1266-(RAM chapter) to be used as input information.Informative documentation: EEIG 02S1266- Version 6 Reserved EN 50126 September 1999
2c. 3.2b Quality of Maintenance. The procedures against which the quality of the maintenance of Control-Command equipment is to be judged. Reserved EN 29000 and EN 29001
3 3.2.5.1.14.2.1.2d Environmental Physical Conditions. The minimum requirements upon temperature, humidity, shock, vibration etc. that Control-Command equipment shall respect for use upon the high-speed network.Informative documentation: EEIG 97S0665- Version 5,EN50125-3 October 2003 Reserved EN 50125-1 September 1999 and EN 50155 August 2001
4 3.2.5.1.2 Electro-magnetic Compatibility:
4a 3.2.5.1.24.2.1.2d Electro-magnetic Compatibility ERTMS/97s0665- to be used as input documentFor the purpose of EMC, frequency bands for intentional transmission (Eurobalise, Euroloop, and GSM-R) are excluded from the specifications indicated in this index.Specific requirements for the Eurobalise air-gap are indicated in index 12aSpecific requirements for the Euroloop air-gap are indicated in index 12b.Specific requirements for GSM-R air-gap are indicated in index 12c. Reserved For on-board equipment:EN 50121-3-2, September 2000, Tables 4 and 6 in Clause 7. Clauses 4, 5, and 6 are applicable for testing procedures.EN 50121-3-2, September 2000, Tables 7, 8, and 9 in Clause 8. Clauses 4, 5, and 6 are applicable for testing procedures.For track-side equipment:EN 50121-4, September 2000, Clause 5.EN 50121-4, September 2000, Clause 6
4b 3.2.5.1.2b4.2.1.2f The immunity characteristics of train detection systems. To ensure that train detection systems are not perturbed by traction current.Input for European specification is contained in the report to TSI CC. Reserved (reserved)
Index No Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference SUBJECT(4) SCOPE(5) European specifications defining Basic Parameters Other European specifications
5 Provision of Cab-signalling Logic and ATP logic and associated functions.
5a 4.1.1 Normal operation. Informative documentation:UNISIG SUBSET-050-V200,UNISIG SUBSET-076-0-V222UNISIG SUBSET -076-2-V221UNISIG SUBSET -076-3-V221UNISIG SUBSET -076-4-1-V100UNISIG SUBSET -076-4-2-V100UNISIG SUBSET -076-5-3-V220UNISIG SUBSET -076-5-4-V221UNISIG SUBSET -076-6-1-V100UNISIG SUBSET -076-6-4-V100UNISIG SUBSET -076-6-5-V100 UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222UNISIG SUBSET-043-V200UNISIG SUBSET-046-V200UNISIG SUBSET-047-V200UNISIG SUBSET-054-V200UNISIG SUBSET-055-V222UNISIG SUBSET -076-5-1-V221UNISIG SUBSET -076-5-2-V221UNISIG SUBSET -076-6-3-V100UNISIG SUBSET -076-7-V100UNISIG SUBSET -094-0-V100
5b. 4.1.1 Degraded operation The system requirements in response to failures.ERTMS/97E832 to be used as input for European specification UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222
6 4.1.14.1.2.2 STM Management. The functional and physical requirements on the STM interface to the Class A system.KER Compatibility is to be addressed.Informative documentation:UNISIG SUBSET-059-V200 UNISIG SUBSET-035-V211UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222UNISIG SUBSET-056-V220UNISIG SUBSET-057-V220UNISIG SUBSET-058-V211
7 4.1.1 MM Driver Interface Functional Requirements. The functional specification for communication between the driver and the Onboard Assembly. The driver's displays states what is required for driving e.g. cab-signals, warning of intervention. It includes the input functions e.g. train characteristics, override functions, required for interoperable Control-Command purposes. It also includes the display of text messages.The cab-signals define the minimum range of parameters made available in the cab that together satisfy all the circumstances that could be found upon the railways of the European high-speed network and that therefore make a system common for the whole network feasible. Such parameters would be permitted speed, target speed, target distance, that are the basis of cab-signalling and ATP.Informative documentation: CENELEC WGA9D V21.DOC 12/04/2000, CENELEC WGA9D V05 DOC 27/03/2000, CENELEC WGA9D V11.DOC 12/04/2000, CENELECWGA9D V06.DOC 12/01/2000, CENELEC WGA9D V08NS.DOC 27/03/2000 and CENELEC WGA9D V04.DOC 27/03/2000. UNISIG SUBSET-033-V200UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222UNISIG SUBSET-035-V211
8 4.1.1 Odometry Requirements The functional requirements of the odometry sub-system required to support the range of performance expected of the equipment providing the Class A interfaces. Location accuracy depends on odometry and the distance between balises. The requirements for speed and distance measurements on an interoperable train.Note relation with index 6, STM UNISIG SUBSET-041-V200
9 4.1.1 Requirements for the Onboard Recording of Operational Data The requirements for the choice of data parameters, regularity, accuracy, validation checks for the purposes of inspecting the proper driving of the train and the behaviour of safety related systems such that the requirements of the legal authorities in all member states can be met. UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222UNISIG SUBSET-027-V200
10 4.1.1 Vigilance (Deadman's) System Requirements. The definition of a vigilance function so that the train can operate acceptably on the European Networks.Vigilance ensures that the Driver is sufficiently alert (and by implication sufficiently alert to be aware of the signalling). If a timer is used, the timer can be reset by other driver actions on the train controls, traction controller, brakes, cab warning acknowledgement. It can be associated with a need to hold a lever in a given position (Dead man function). The functionality required of the vigilance can be modified by the status of ATP and any cab warning system.Vigilance, ATP and cab warning systems are safety related systems in the sense that they support the driver and provide protection to the train in the event of human inadequacy. The level of safety is determined by all these systems, and they are inter-dependent in the sense that the presence or absence of one can affect the functionality of the others. The management of the safety issues is facilitated by considering these systems to be in the scope of Control-Command.UIC 641 is to be the basis for European Specification. Reserved
11 4.1.14.2.1.2e Radio. The definition of the radio system for voice and data communication to and from the trains. EIRENE SRSVersion 14Test requirements (to be added in the next version of this TSI)
Index No Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference SUBJECT(6) SCOPE(7) European specifications defining Basic Parameters Other European specifications
12 Data Transmission Interfaces -between the train and the ground.
12a. 3.2.5.1.24.1.2.1 Balise Technical compatibility with some Class B systems requires the toggling function as defined in the European specifications. This is to be considered acceptable from the point of view of EMC. UNISIG SUBSET-036-V221UNISIG SUBSET-085-V212 ETSI EN 300 330-1, Vl.3.1 (June 2001), up to and including Sub-clause 7.2(8).
12b. 3.2.5.1.24.1.2.1 Loop Informative documentation: UNISIG SUBSET-050-V200 UNISIG SUBSET-043-V200UNISIG SUBSET-044-V200UNISIG SUBSET-045-V200Test requirements (to be added in the next version of this TSI)
12c. 3.2.5.1.24.1.2.1 Radio EIRENESRS Version 14
Index No Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference SUBJECT(9) SCOPE(10) European specifications defining Basic Parameters Other European specifications
13 Onboard Data Communication Interfaces. The data interfaces between Control-Command equipment supporting the cab-signalling and automatic train protection functions, and between these functions and the train.
13a. 4.1.2.2 ERTMS/ETCS Euroradio UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222UNISIG SUBSET-034-V200UNISIG SUBSET-047-V200UNISIG SUBSET-037-V225UNISIG SUBSET-093-V226UNISIG-SUBSET-048-V200UNISIG SUBSET-092-1-V225UNISIG SUBSET-092-2-V225
13b 4.1.2.2 GSM-R Informative documentation: 0-2475 V1.0 A11T6001.12
13c. 4.1.2.2 Train Data interface for analysis of Operational Data Recorded Onboard The communications interface, common to the high-speed network, to the data analyser of the data stored in the Control-Command systems to ensure readability across all parties interested. UNISIG SUBSET-027-V200
13d. 4.1.2.2 Odometry Interfaces. ERTMS/97e267 is to be the basis for a European specification A Specification will not be available in the first step. Reserved
Index No Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference SUBJECT(11) SCOPE(12) European specifications defining Basic Parameters Other European specifications
14 Trackside Data Communication Interfaces between:
14a. 4.1.2.3 ERTMS/ETCS Euroradio. UNISIG SUBSET-049-V200UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222UNISIG SUBSET-037-V225UNISIG SUBSET-092-1-V225UNISIG SUBSET-092-2-V225UNISIG SUBSET-093-V226
14b. 4.1.2.3 GSM-R Informative documentation: 0-2475 VI.0 A11T6001.12
14c. 4.1.2.3 Eurobalise and LEU. UNISIG SUBSET-036-V221UNISIG SUBSET-085-V212
14d. 4.1.2.3 Euroloop and LEU. UNISIG SUBSET-045-V200
14e. 4.1.2.3 ERTMS/ETCS and ERTMS/ETCS(RBC-RBC-handover). UNISIG SUBSET-039-V200
15 4.2.4 Key management UNISIG SUBSET-038-V200
Index No Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference SUBJECT(13) SCOPE(14) European specifications defining Basic Parameters Other European specifications
16 4.2.1.2B. Rolling Stock Characteristics necessary to be compatible with Train-detection systems. The specification that the rolling stock must respect in order that it will operate the train detection systems correctly.To be completed, e.g., to take into account inductivity in case of axleless wheelsets and minimum axleload. Reserved
Index No Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference SUBJECT(15) SCOPE(16) European specifications defining Basic Parameters Other European specifications
17 4.2.1.2E Train interfaces. To cover all data concerned by interoperability that may pass between the train and Control-Command equipment. UNISIG SUBSET-034-V200
Index No Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference SUBJECT(17) SCOPE(18) European specifications defining Basic Parameters Other European specifications
18 4.1.14.3 Performance Required Annexes I and IV of Directive 96/48/EC set out performance definitions of the high-speed network. UNISIG SUBSET-041-V200
Index No Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference SUBJECT(19) SCOPE(20) European specifications defining Basic Parameters Other European specifications
32(21) 6.2 Onboard Assembly integration requirements This shall be sufficient to ensure that the Onboard Assembly will operate correctly with the Trackside Assemblies (subsystem-verification considering the options as indicated in the Register of Rolling Stock).Practical running tests have to be performed after the installation of onboard Control-Command equipmentSpecial attention shall be given to electromagnetic compatibility between CC and rolling stock. UNISIG SUBSET(reserved)
33 6.2 Trackside Assembly integration requirements This shall be sufficient to ensure that the Trackside Assembly will operate correctly with the Onboard Assemblies (subsystem-verification considering the options as indicated in the Register of Infrastructure). UNISIG SUBSET(reserved)
34 Table 6.1Table 6.2 Installation Requirements The Engineering Rules that apply when installing the Control-Command assembly onboard and trackside respectively. UNISIG SUBSET-040-V200
35 Glossary of Terms and Abbreviations UNISIG SUBSET-023-V200
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 96/48/EC of 23 July 1996 on the interoperability of the trans-European high-speed rail system (1), and in particular Article 6(2) thereof,
Having regard to Directive 2001/16/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 March 2001 on the interoperability of the trans-European conventional rail system (2), and in particular Article 6(1) thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

This Decision refers to infrastructure and rolling stock equipment which are subject to Directives 96/48/EC and Directives 2001/16/EC and are to be placed in service after the date on which this Decision takes effect.

(2)

The first objective of this Decision is to guide the technical choices made by authorities responsible for planning, constructing, renewing, upgrading and operating the above-mentioned infrastructure and rolling stock;

(3)

The second objective of this Decision is to update the Annex A of the Commission Decision 2002/731/EC relating to the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European high-speed rail system (TSI CCS-HS);

(4)

The third objective of this Decision is to establish a definitive reference of the set of specifications that are to be considered in the context of the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system referred to in Article 6(1) of European Parliament and Council Directive 2001/16/EC. It does not preclude the need to validate and, if necessary, further amend, update or modify these parameters in the corresponding TSI (TSI CCS-CR), which shall be adopted in accordance with Directive 2001/16/EC. These parameters may also be updated as part of the review of the TSIs provided for in this Directive and considering the opinion expressed in the Change Control Management procedure as foreseen in the TSI CCS-HS.

(5)

In accordance with Article 2(c) of Directive 96/48/EC, the trans-European high-speed rail system is subdivided into structural or functional subsystems. Each of the subsystems is to be covered by a technical specification for interoperability (TSI);

(6)

Commission Decision 2002/731/EC has set up the TSI relating to the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European high speed rail system (TSI CCS-HS);

(7)

The Committee set up under Article 21 of Directive 96/48/EC (hereafter “the Committee”) has appointed the European Association for Railway Interoperability (hereafter “the AEIF”) as the joint representative body;

(8)

The joint representative body shall be responsible for preparing the review and updating of TSIs and making recommendations to the Committee referred to in Article 21 in order to take account of developments in technology or social requirements;

(9)

The AEIF has been given a mandate to review the TSI CCS-HS;

(10)

As a result of technological evolution as well as of the feedback of the first set of field applications, a major update of the set of specifications included in Annex A of the above mentioned TSI CCS-HS is deemed required. The AEIF has drawn up the draft of the revised Annex A to the TSI CCS-HS;

(11)

The draft revised Annex A has been examined by the representatives of the Member States, in the framework of the Committee;

(12)

In accordance with Article 2(c) of Directive 2001/16/EC, the trans-European conventional rail system is subdivided into structural or functional subsystems. Each of the subsystems is to be covered by a technical specification for interoperability (TSI);

(13)

As a first step, draft TSIs have to be drawn up by the joint representative body under a mandate from the Commission in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 21(2) to the Directive;

(14)

The Committee set up under Article 21 of Directive 2001/16/EC (hereafter “the Committee”) has appointed the European Association for Railway Interoperability (hereafter “the AEIF”) as the joint representative body

(15)

The AEIF has been given a mandate to draw up a draft TSI for the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system (TSI CCS-CR);

(16)

However, in accordance with Article 6(4) of Directive 2001/16/EC, the first stage in developing the above-mentioned TSI is to establish the characteristics of its basic parameters.

(17)

In accordance with the above-mentioned mandate the AEIF has already drafted a complete TSI for the command-control and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system (TSI CCS-CR). This TSI will be adopted once the cost-benefit analysis foreseen by Directive 2001/16/EC are developed and after consultation of users organisations and social partners;

(18)

The multiplication of ERTMS-related projects for conventional applications both within the European Union and in the accessing countries does press for a reference for conventional rail to emerge. Most of these projects evolve nowadays based on a loose compliance with the current TSI CCS-HS, a situation that could potentially lead to yet another non-interoperable legacy at European level then rooted on different national flavours of ERTMS;

(19)

The extension of the high-speed parameters to conventional rail is clearly justified by both market and operational reasons. They range from the scale-effects associated to a uniqueness of solutions between high-speed and conventional rail, to the fulfilment of the operational needs of high-speed trains when they are bound to use the conventional network;

(20)

A unique solution for both high-speed and conventional rail is a pivotal concept underpinning ERTMS that has commanded a strong support within the railway sector at large – both by the supply industry and by the railway companies alike;

(21)

The revised reference basic parameters for the TSI CCS-HS should therefore be also adopted as the reference basic parameters for the Class A system of the TSI CCS-CR;

(22)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee set up by Directive 96/48/EC,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The Annex A to the TSI attached to Commission Decision 2002/731/EC setting up the TSI relating to the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European high-speed rail system is replaced by the table mentioned in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 2
The definitions and characteristics to be respected for the basic parameters of Class A systems (ERTMS) of the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system referred to in Annex II to Directive 2001/16/EC are given in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 3
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 29 April 2004.
For the Commission
Loyola DE PALACIO
Vice-President of the Commission
(1)  OJ L 235, 17.9.1996, p. 6.
(2)  OJ L 110, 20.4.2001, p. 1.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 96/48/EC of 23 July 1996 on the interoperability of the trans-European high-speed rail system (1), and in particular Article 6(2) thereof,
Having regard to Directive 2001/16/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 March 2001 on the interoperability of the trans-European conventional rail system (2), and in particular Article 6(1) thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

This Decision refers to infrastructure and rolling stock equipment which are subject to Directives 96/48/EC and Directives 2001/16/EC and are to be placed in service after the date on which this Decision takes effect.

(2)

The first objective of this Decision is to guide the technical choices made by authorities responsible for planning, constructing, renewing, upgrading and operating the above-mentioned infrastructure and rolling stock;

(3)

The second objective of this Decision is to update the Annex A of the Commission Decision 2002/731/EC relating to the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European high-speed rail system (TSI CCS-HS);

(4)

The third objective of this Decision is to establish a definitive reference of the set of specifications that are to be considered in the context of the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system referred to in Article 6(1) of European Parliament and Council Directive 2001/16/EC. It does not preclude the need to validate and, if necessary, further amend, update or modify these parameters in the corresponding TSI (TSI CCS-CR), which shall be adopted in accordance with Directive 2001/16/EC. These parameters may also be updated as part of the review of the TSIs provided for in this Directive and considering the opinion expressed in the Change Control Management procedure as foreseen in the TSI CCS-HS.

(5)

In accordance with Article 2(c) of Directive 96/48/EC, the trans-European high-speed rail system is subdivided into structural or functional subsystems. Each of the subsystems is to be covered by a technical specification for interoperability (TSI);

(6)

Commission Decision 2002/731/EC has set up the TSI relating to the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European high speed rail system (TSI CCS-HS);

(7)

The Committee set up under Article 21 of Directive 96/48/EC (hereafter “the Committee”) has appointed the European Association for Railway Interoperability (hereafter “the AEIF”) as the joint representative body;

(8)

The joint representative body shall be responsible for preparing the review and updating of TSIs and making recommendations to the Committee referred to in Article 21 in order to take account of developments in technology or social requirements;

(9)

The AEIF has been given a mandate to review the TSI CCS-HS;

(10)

As a result of technological evolution as well as of the feedback of the first set of field applications, a major update of the set of specifications included in Annex A of the above mentioned TSI CCS-HS is deemed required. The AEIF has drawn up the draft of the revised Annex A to the TSI CCS-HS;

(11)

The draft revised Annex A has been examined by the representatives of the Member States, in the framework of the Committee;

(12)

In accordance with Article 2(c) of Directive 2001/16/EC, the trans-European conventional rail system is subdivided into structural or functional subsystems. Each of the subsystems is to be covered by a technical specification for interoperability (TSI);

(13)

As a first step, draft TSIs have to be drawn up by the joint representative body under a mandate from the Commission in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 21(2) to the Directive;

(14)

The Committee set up under Article 21 of Directive 2001/16/EC (hereafter “the Committee”) has appointed the European Association for Railway Interoperability (hereafter “the AEIF”) as the joint representative body

(15)

The AEIF has been given a mandate to draw up a draft TSI for the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system (TSI CCS-CR);

(16)

However, in accordance with Article 6(4) of Directive 2001/16/EC, the first stage in developing the above-mentioned TSI is to establish the characteristics of its basic parameters.

(17)

In accordance with the above-mentioned mandate the AEIF has already drafted a complete TSI for the command-control and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system (TSI CCS-CR). This TSI will be adopted once the cost-benefit analysis foreseen by Directive 2001/16/EC are developed and after consultation of users organisations and social partners;

(18)

The multiplication of ERTMS-related projects for conventional applications both within the European Union and in the accessing countries does press for a reference for conventional rail to emerge. Most of these projects evolve nowadays based on a loose compliance with the current TSI CCS-HS, a situation that could potentially lead to yet another non-interoperable legacy at European level then rooted on different national flavours of ERTMS;

(19)

The extension of the high-speed parameters to conventional rail is clearly justified by both market and operational reasons. They range from the scale-effects associated to a uniqueness of solutions between high-speed and conventional rail, to the fulfilment of the operational needs of high-speed trains when they are bound to use the conventional network;

(20)

A unique solution for both high-speed and conventional rail is a pivotal concept underpinning ERTMS that has commanded a strong support within the railway sector at large – both by the supply industry and by the railway companies alike;

(21)

The revised reference basic parameters for the TSI CCS-HS should therefore be also adopted as the reference basic parameters for the Class A system of the TSI CCS-CR;

(22)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee set up by Directive 96/48/EC,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

The Annex A to the TSI attached to Commission Decision 2002/731/EC setting up the TSI relating to the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European high-speed rail system is replaced by the table mentioned in the Annex to this Decision.
The definitions and characteristics to be respected for the basic parameters of Class A systems (ERTMS) of the control-command and signalling subsystem of the trans-European conventional rail system referred to in Annex II to Directive 2001/16/EC are given in the Annex to this Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 29 April 2004.
For the Commission
Loyola DE PALACIO
Vice-President of the Commission
(1)  OJ L 235, 17.9.1996, p. 6.
(2)  OJ L 110, 20.4.2001, p. 1.
$(document).ready(function(){generateTOC(true,”, ‘Top’,’false’);scrollToCurrentUrlAnchor();});
ERTMS CHARACTERISTICS
1.   DESCRIPTION OF THE PARAMETER
The unified control/command and signalling subsystem (ERTMS — European rail traffic management system) comprise two elements:
—

the control/command and signalling element (ERTMS/ETCS — European rail traffic management system/European train control system) covers both the onboard subsystems and track-side subsystems,
—

the radio and telecommunication element (ERTMS/GSM-R — GSM for railways) is based on the standards applied to the public GSM network and also covers both track-side and onboard equipment. GSM-R is based on ETSI standard GSM phase 2+, including GPRS (global packet radio services), extended to railway-specific applications.
2.   CHARACTERISTICS TO BE RESPECTED
2.1.

ERTMS/ETCS:
The basis for the control-command and signalling subsystem shall be the set of specifications listed in the following table. If deemed necessary, these specifications can be revised and extended in accordance with the TSI revision procedure of Directives 96/48/EC and 2001/16/EC. Such a revision will consider the opinion expressed in the ERTMS Change Control Management procedure, taking into account the fact that a consolidation phase is necessary for the ERTMS specifications, based on the trial sites and the first implementations

SPECIFICATIONS FOR INTEROPERABILITY
All specifications referred to in this table are mandatory unless they are clearly marked as “informative”.
GLOBAL REQUIREMENTS
Index No

Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference
 (1)

SUBJECT
 (2)

SCOPE
 (3)

European specifications defining Basic Parameters

Other European specifications

0a.

4.1.1

ETCS FRS

 

UIC ETCS FRS Version 4.29 EEIG 99E5362 Version 2.00

 

0b.

4.1.1

GSM-RFRS

 

EIRENE FRS Version 6.0

 

1

3.2.1

Safety Assurance.

Informative documentation: EN 50128 March 2001

 

EN50126 September 1999
EN50129 Februurary 2003

2

 

RAMS

 

 

 

2a.

3.2.1
4.1.1

Safety Requirements

Informative documentation
UNISIG SUBSET -077-V222
UNISIG SUBSET -078-V222
UNISIG SUBSET -079-V222 ( 2parts)
UNISIG SUBSET -080-V222 (2 parts)
UNISIG SUBSET -081-V222 (2 parts)
UNISIG SUBSET -088-V222 (6 parts)

UNISIG SUBSET -091-V222

EN50129 February 2003

2b.

3.2.2e

Reliability-Availability- Requirements.

ERTMS/96s1266-
(RAM chapter) to be used as input information.
Informative documentation: EEIG 02S1266- Version 6

Reserved

EN 50126 September 1999

2c.

3.2b

Quality of Maintenance.

The procedures against which the quality of the maintenance of Control-Command equipment is to be judged.

Reserved

EN 29000 and EN 29001

3

3.2.5.1.1
4.2.1.2d

Environmental Physical Conditions.

The minimum requirements upon temperature, humidity, shock, vibration etc. that Control-Command equipment shall respect for use upon the high-speed network.
Informative documentation: EEIG 97S0665- Version 5,
EN50125-3 October 2003

Reserved

EN 50125-1 September 1999 and EN 50155 August 2001

4

3.2.5.1.2

Electro-magnetic Compatibility:

 

 

 

4a

3.2.5.1.2
4.2.1.2d

Electro-magnetic Compatibility

ERTMS/97s0665- to be used as input document
For the purpose of EMC, frequency bands for intentional transmission (Eurobalise, Euroloop, and GSM-R) are excluded from the specifications indicated in this index.
Specific requirements for the Eurobalise air-gap are indicated in index 12a
Specific requirements for the Euroloop air-gap are indicated in index 12b.
Specific requirements for GSM-R air-gap are indicated in index 12c.

Reserved

For on-board equipment:
EN 50121-3-2, September 2000, Tables 4 and 6 in Clause 7. Clauses 4, 5, and 6 are applicable for testing procedures.
EN 50121-3-2, September 2000, Tables 7, 8, and 9 in Clause 8. Clauses 4, 5, and 6 are applicable for testing procedures.
For track-side equipment:
EN 50121-4, September 2000, Clause 5.
EN 50121-4, September 2000, Clause 6

4b

3.2.5.1.2b
4.2.1.2f

The immunity characteristics of train detection systems.

To ensure that train detection systems are not perturbed by traction current.
Input for European specification is contained in the report to TSI CC.

Reserved

(reserved)
CONTROL COMMAND FUNCTIONS
Index No

Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference

SUBJECT
 (4)

SCOPE
 (5)

European specifications defining Basic Parameters

Other European specifications

5

 

Provision of Cab-signalling Logic and ATP logic and associated functions.

 

 

 

5a

4.1.1

Normal operation.

Informative documentation:
UNISIG SUBSET-050-V200,
UNISIG SUBSET-076-0-V222
UNISIG SUBSET -076-2-V221
UNISIG SUBSET -076-3-V221
UNISIG SUBSET -076-4-1-V100
UNISIG SUBSET -076-4-2-V100
UNISIG SUBSET -076-5-3-V220
UNISIG SUBSET -076-5-4-V221
UNISIG SUBSET -076-6-1-V100
UNISIG SUBSET -076-6-4-V100
UNISIG SUBSET -076-6-5-V100

UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222
UNISIG SUBSET-043-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-046-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-047-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-054-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-055-V222
UNISIG SUBSET -076-5-1-V221
UNISIG SUBSET -076-5-2-V221
UNISIG SUBSET -076-6-3-V100
UNISIG SUBSET -076-7-V100
UNISIG SUBSET -094-0-V100

 

5b.

4.1.1

Degraded operation

The system requirements in response to failures.
ERTMS/97E832 to be used as input for European specification

UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222

 

6

4.1.1
4.1.2.2

STM Management.

The functional and physical requirements on the STM interface to the Class A system.
KER Compatibility is to be addressed.
Informative documentation:
UNISIG SUBSET-059-V200

UNISIG SUBSET-035-V211
UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222
UNISIG SUBSET-056-V220
UNISIG SUBSET-057-V220
UNISIG SUBSET-058-V211

 

7

4.1.1

MM Driver Interface Functional Requirements.

The functional specification for communication between the driver and the Onboard Assembly. The driver’s displays states what is required for driving e.g. cab-signals, warning of intervention. It includes the input functions e.g. train characteristics, override functions, required for interoperable Control-Command purposes. It also includes the display of text messages.
The cab-signals define the minimum range of parameters made available in the cab that together satisfy all the circumstances that could be found upon the railways of the European high-speed network and that therefore make a system common for the whole network feasible. Such parameters would be permitted speed, target speed, target distance, that are the basis of cab-signalling and ATP.
Informative documentation: CENELEC WGA9D V21.DOC 12/04/2000, CENELEC WGA9D V05 DOC 27/03/2000, CENELEC WGA9D V11.DOC 12/04/2000, CENELECWGA9D V06.DOC 12/01/2000, CENELEC WGA9D V08NS.DOC 27/03/2000 and CENELEC WGA9D V04.DOC 27/03/2000.

UNISIG SUBSET-033-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222
UNISIG SUBSET-035-V211

 

8

4.1.1

Odometry Requirements

The functional requirements of the odometry sub-system required to support the range of performance expected of the equipment providing the Class A interfaces. Location accuracy depends on odometry and the distance between balises. The requirements for speed and distance measurements on an interoperable train.
Note relation with index 6, STM

UNISIG SUBSET-041-V200

 

9

4.1.1

Requirements for the Onboard Recording of Operational Data

The requirements for the choice of data parameters, regularity, accuracy, validation checks for the purposes of inspecting the proper driving of the train and the behaviour of safety related systems such that the requirements of the legal authorities in all member states can be met.

UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222
UNISIG SUBSET-027-V200

 

10

4.1.1

Vigilance (Deadman’s) System Requirements.

The definition of a vigilance function so that the train can operate acceptably on the European Networks.
Vigilance ensures that the Driver is sufficiently alert (and by implication sufficiently alert to be aware of the signalling). If a timer is used, the timer can be reset by other driver actions on the train controls, traction controller, brakes, cab warning acknowledgement. It can be associated with a need to hold a lever in a given position (Dead man function). The functionality required of the vigilance can be modified by the status of ATP and any cab warning system.
Vigilance, ATP and cab warning systems are safety related systems in the sense that they support the driver and provide protection to the train in the event of human inadequacy. The level of safety is determined by all these systems, and they are inter-dependent in the sense that the presence or absence of one can affect the functionality of the others. The management of the safety issues is facilitated by considering these systems to be in the scope of Control-Command.
UIC 641 is to be the basis for European Specification.

Reserved

 

11

4.1.1
4.2.1.2e

Radio.

The definition of the radio system for voice and data communication to and from the trains.

EIRENE SRS
Version 14
Test requirements (to be added in the next version of this TSI)
INTERFACES BETWEEN ONBOARD AND TRACKS1DE ASSEMBLIES
Index No

Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference

SUBJECT
 (6)

SCOPE
 (7)

European specifications defining Basic Parameters

Other European specifications

12

 

Data Transmission Interfaces -between the train and the ground.

 

 

 

12a.

3.2.5.1.2
4.1.2.1

Balise

Technical compatibility with some Class B systems requires the toggling function as defined in the European specifications. This is to be considered acceptable from the point of view of EMC.

UNISIG SUBSET-036-V221
UNISIG SUBSET-085-V212

ETSI EN 300 330-1, Vl.3.1 (June 2001), up to and including Sub-clause 7.2 (8).

12b.

3.2.5.1.2
4.1.2.1

Loop

Informative documentation: UNISIG SUBSET-050-V200

UNISIG SUBSET-043-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-044-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-045-V200
Test requirements (to be added in the next version of this TSI)

 

12c.

3.2.5.1.2
4.1.2.1

Radio

 

EIRENESRS Version 14
INTERFACES ONBOARD BETWEEN CONTROL-COMMAND INTEROPERABILITY CONSTITUENTS
Index No

Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference

SUBJECT
 (9)

SCOPE
 (10)

European specifications defining Basic Parameters

Other European specifications

13

 

Onboard Data Communication Interfaces.

The data interfaces between Control-Command equipment supporting the cab-signalling and automatic train protection functions, and between these functions and the train.

 

 

13a.

4.1.2.2

ERTMS/ETCS Euroradio

 

UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222
UNISIG SUBSET-034-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-047-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-037-V225
UNISIG SUBSET-093-V226
UNISIG-SUBSET-048-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-092-1-V225
UNISIG SUBSET-092-2-V225

 

13b

4.1.2.2

GSM-R

Informative documentation: 0-2475 V1.0

A11T6001.12

 

13c.

4.1.2.2

Train Data interface for analysis of Operational Data Recorded Onboard

The communications interface, common to the high-speed network, to the data analyser of the data stored in the Control-Command systems to ensure readability across all parties interested.

UNISIG SUBSET-027-V200

 

13d.

4.1.2.2

Odometry Interfaces.

ERTMS/97e267 is to be the basis for a European specification A Specification will not be available in the first step.

Reserved
INTERFACES AT THE TRACKSIPE BETWEEN CONTROL-COMMAND INTEROPERABILITY CONSTITUENTS
Index No

Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference

SUBJECT
 (11)

SCOPE
 (12)

European specifications defining Basic Parameters

Other European specifications

14

 

Trackside Data Communication Interfaces between:

 

 

 

14a.

4.1.2.3

ERTMS/ETCS Euroradio.

 

UNISIG SUBSET-049-V200
UNISIG SUBSET-026-V222
UNISIG SUBSET-037-V225
UNISIG SUBSET-092-1-V225
UNISIG SUBSET-092-2-V225
UNISIG SUBSET-093-V226

 

14b.

4.1.2.3

GSM-R

Informative documentation: 0-2475 VI.0

A11T6001.12

 

14c.

4.1.2.3

Eurobalise and LEU.

 

UNISIG SUBSET-036-V221
UNISIG SUBSET-085-V212

 

14d.

4.1.2.3

Euroloop and LEU.

 

UNISIG SUBSET-045-V200

 

14e.

4.1.2.3

ERTMS/ETCS and ERTMS/ETCS
(RBC-RBC-handover).

 

UNISIG SUBSET-039-V200

 

15

4.2.4

Key management

 

UNISIG SUBSET-038-V200
COMPATIBILITY (NOT EMC BETWEEN TRAINS AND TRACK-CIRCUITS
Index No

Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference

SUBJECT
 (13)

SCOPE
 (14)

European specifications defining Basic Parameters

Other European specifications

16

4.2.1.2B.

Rolling Stock Characteristics necessary to be compatible with Train-detection systems.

The specification that the rolling stock must respect in order that it will operate the train detection systems correctly.
To be completed, e.g., to take into account inductivity in case of axleless wheelsets and minimum axleload.

Reserved
DATA INTERFACES BETWEEN CONTROL-COMMAND AND ROLLING-STOCK
Index No

Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference

SUBJECT
 (15)

SCOPE
 (16)

European specifications defining Basic Parameters

Other European specifications

17

4.2.1.2E

Train interfaces.

To cover all data concerned by interoperability that may pass between the train and Control-Command equipment.

UNISIG SUBSET-034-V200
CONTROL-COMMAND PERFORMANCE
Index No

Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference

SUBJECT
 (17)

SCOPE
 (18)

European specifications defining Basic Parameters

Other European specifications

18

4.1.1
4.3

Performance Required

Annexes I and IV of Directive 96/48/EC set out performance definitions of the high-speed network.

UNISIG SUBSET-041-V200
VERIFICATION REQUIREMENTS
Index No

Control-Command TSI paragraph Reference

SUBJECT
 (19)

SCOPE
 (20)

European specifications defining Basic Parameters

Other European specifications

32 (21)

6.2

Onboard Assembly integration requirements

This shall be sufficient to ensure that the Onboard Assembly will operate correctly with the Trackside Assemblies (subsystem-verification considering the options as indicated in the Register of Rolling Stock).
Practical running tests have to be performed after the installation of onboard Control-Command equipment
Special attention shall be given to electromagnetic compatibility between CC and rolling stock.

UNISIG SUBSET
(reserved)

 

33

6.2

Trackside Assembly integration requirements

This shall be sufficient to ensure that the Trackside Assembly will operate correctly with the Onboard Assemblies (subsystem-verification considering the options as indicated in the Register of Infrastructure).

UNISIG SUBSET
(reserved)

 

34

Table 6.1
Table 6.2

Installation Requirements

The Engineering Rules that apply when installing the Control-Command assembly onboard and trackside respectively.

UNISIG SUBSET-040-V200

 

35

 

Glossary of Terms and Abbreviations

 

UNISIG SUBSET-023-V200
(1)  The references of this column are only valid in the case of the TSI CCS-HS
(2)  This is the subject addressed in the paragraph referenced in the TSI.
(3)  This is a description of the intent of the standard required to support the TSI.
(4)  This is the subject addressed in the paragraph in the TSI.
(5)  This is a description of the intent of the standard required to support the TSI.
(6)  This is the subject addressed in the paragraph referenced in the TSI.
(7)  This is a description of the intent of the standard required to support the TSI.
(8)  The applicable Up-link and Tele-powering frequency ranges are defined in UNISIG SUBSET-036-V221.
(9)  This is the subject addressed in the paragraph referenced in the TSI.
(10)  This is a description of the intent of the standard required to support the TSI.
(11)  This is the subject addressed in the paragraph referenced in the TSI.
(12)  This is a description of the intent of the standard required to support the TSI.
(13)  This is the subject addressed in the paragraph referenced in the TSI.
(14)  This is a description of the intent of the standard required to support the TSI.
(15)  This is the subject addressed in the paragraph referenced in the TSI.
(16)  This is a description of the standard required to support the TSI.
(17)  This is the subject addressed in the paragraph referenced in the TSI.
(18)  This is a description of the intent of the standard required to support the TSI.
(19)  This is the subject addressed in the paragraph referenced in the TSI.
(20)  This is a description of the intent of the standard required to support the TSI.
(21)  Index number 19 through 31 are intentionally deleted